Tumgik
#chichi never finds out and is raised thinking she’s an only child
grimmcheems · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Made this……..was inspired by a comment @mindflayer-inc made on a Yamcha post, idk what the og post was about and can’t find it anywhere but the idea stuck and now here I am oop.🗿 Yamcha first born of Fire Moutain au?!? Idek what type of title to have for this au but the plot I cooked up was that Yamcha ran away from home and was disowned. Maybe I’ll make more art on it later at some point since this one took me forever, I have become a shrimp with my hunching ahh back while doing this.
I also wrote up some of this concept of him confessing to Bulma when they were still dating about his “past” and roots, so now this AU is ingrained into me. Without giving away too much of what I have planned, I figured it’d make more sense if the reason he ran away was because he was arranged to marry a girl his age from another kingdom since the Fire Mountain wasn’t doing so well and Ox King needed some assurance and that was the easiest way to do it. Yamcha, however, finds out about the arrangement and later on flees with the dowry💀💀which ties into why he beats up kids and steals money in the og series lmao.
Anyways. I actually like how this turned out but don’t flame me for the layout,😅I’ve never rly attempted to do a comic type art before and just figuring out how to was draining. Can I just say I love how goofy Puar gets👩🏽‍🦯. I wish they all kept their tails but alas.
Also I heard that “titling” or adding a header to art messes with the algorithm? I’m still new to tumblr so can someone explain that to me or confirm whether that’s true or not.
75 notes · View notes
jaehyunspeachparty · 4 years
Text
daddy jaehyun
iii.i.
a/n: First of all thank you for everyone who is still reading my story regularly. I'm going to make a little time jump here now because I want to push the story a bit and there is another reason, but you will see it in the next updates. If you feel like I have forgotten something and you want to find out more about past events, feel free to ask #atw questions. Especially now after this update, I will go into detail with your question about the events that arose in the time jump.
One year later…
I can hardly believe that I write everything down here. How do I start? Dear Diary? The last time I wrote everything down was when I was 16 years old. But I don't want to forget the last year and write down something about it to have a review. So what happened ... Where should I start?
Yuta had grown in hid new role and is now used to being a father. Chichi is now 21 months old and she is getting prettier every day. Yuta was lucky because his daughter was so calm and loving. He had a really easy time with her. His ex-girlfriend and Chichi's mother, Shiori, had never come back. Yuta had been trying to find her for a while, but it was like she was gone. He also had contact with the Osaka police. But then one day he saw her again in a commercial and he couldn't believe how heartless Shiori was. But Yuta has gotten pretty protective about his daughter. He always cooked for her, kept an eye on her. I always thought Jaehyun was too protective at Miga, but Yuta was a step more extreme.
Yuta and Chichi were visiting Jaehyun. You were on the road with Miga and Jaehyun was taking care of Sunoh. Chichi and Sunoh had on this day a playdate. On the upper floor of your house, there was a room full of toys. Jaehyun and Yuta chatted while Sunoh and Chichi played. They interacted with each other more and more, even if they couldn't do much with each other at that age. Jaehyun had a bowl of grapes with him because Sunoh has loved them lately. Chichi then became curious, because if Sunoh had liked it so much, she would have to taste it too. But she was a little too greedy and choked on the grape. Yuta started to get in panic as he sees that Chichi couldn't breathe and her face went red. Jaehyun already knew how to react in such a situation, it was not the first time that a child choked in his presence. He took Chichi, put her over his leg and patted her back. A few seconds later the little girl coughs out the grape and it falls to the ground. "Everything is all right again?" Jaehyun smiled and looked into Chichi's face, who looked around in surprise. She nodded and Yuta took her straight away. "Is everything really good? Does something hurt you?" He hugged his daughter very tightly, but she was only perplexed. "I think I'm going to the hospital with her." Yuta put Chichi down again and held her hand. "She's healthy. She just choked a little bit." Jaehyun rolled his eyes and laughed. "But what if something slipped into her windpipe? What if the grape broke something in her?" Yuta panicked and put his things together. "Everything is okay, if not she would show you." Jaehyun crossed his arms and watched his friend panic. "But she's so small. I'm going now to the hospital." And it took less than two minutes for Yuta to be out of the house.
Johnny loved being a father and he reminded me of the time when Jaehyun had his first child. He was also protective of his daughter Jaina. He hardly took his eyes off her, but he also enjoyed spending time with Jaehyun and Yuta when they met with their children. They have now become their own daddy clique and have spent a lot of time together. But Johnny dreamed of a big family and he didn't want to waste time. It wasn't long before Johanna was pregnant again and she is currently in the 6th month.
"No party this time?" Jaehyun laughed and took a sip of his red wine. Johnny and Johanna came to you for dinner that evening. A few days ago, they get to know the gender of their child and they wanted to tell you two it today. "No, it was too stressful for us," said Johnny. "Yes, and my nausea hasn't stopped, and I need to rest." Johann stroked her big stomach and sighed. "It's unbelievable how every pregnancy is different, isn't it? I mean, you think the body is going through the same thing anyway, but there are always other symptoms." You smile and Johanna could only agree with you. "So tell us, will it be a boy or a girl?" Jaehyun looked impatiently at his friend. You've been curious all day and thinking about what it will be. "It's a boy!" Johnny raised his hands cheering in the air. "Ahh that's perfect. Then you also have a girl and a boy." You are incredibly happy for them. Johnny and Johanna looked at each other and grinned. They were clearly overjoyed.
Soobin regularly helped us with the children. When Jaehyun and I had to go away or go on a date, she was always ready. I'm really happy to have her as a babysitter. Miga was very excited about her and Sunoh accepted her...sometimes. But I noticed that she was concentrating on something else besides the children. She must have fallen in love with Jaehyun. When he was here, her behavior was completely different, she wore more make-up and dressed more elegantly, also a little bit sexy. I wasn't sure if it was a harmless crush from a 17-year-old girl or if I should be worried.
"Hello Mr. Jung." She smiled broadly and played with a strand of her hair. "Hi, Soobin. My wife is still upstairs and getting ready. Then we go." Jaehyun smiled gently and then turned back to Miga, who was sitting on his lap. Soobin put her things on the kitchen counter and watched Jaehyun play with his daughter. "Daddy again!" Miga squeaked with joy and Jaehyun nodded. "Where are you Miga, I'll catch you soon." Jaehyun wanted to grab his daughter, so she got his shirt up so that his bare torso was free and then hid down under his shirt. "Oh no! Where's my daughter? She was just there!" Jaehyun was super good at this game and Miga loved it. Then she raised his shirt again and grinned at her father. "Here I am Daddy!" This game repeated itself over and over again. Soobin was paralyzed. She couldn't help but stare at Jaehyun's naked torso all the time. And you see it when you go down the stairs with Sunoh. Soobin didn't even notice you but just stared at your husband's abs. And you knew it’s just a 17-year-old girl, but it kind of bothered you. Maybe because she was such a good babysitter and yet had an intimate look in your life. "Hello Soobin", you greeted her kindly and she was immediately startled. "Ms. Jung! Hello!" She lowered her head and turned away from you.
Sunoh was already 2 years old. It was incredible how time flies. Since Jaehyun was at home, he had a better connection with his father. Jaehyun took a lot of time for his son because he knew that he had missed a lot of him. Still, Sunoh had become extremely clingy. He only wants to be with me at the moment. It took a while for other people to interact with him. Even if I leave him every time, even if it is only 10 minutes to get something quickly, he started a drama and cried every time. By now Sunoh can say a few words, even 1-2 sentences. Miga also had more fun with him now because she could interact with her little brother much more. Jaehyun and I were especially proud when he took his first steps.
Miga was sitting on a small children's table and draw something. Jaehyun and you sit on the floor with Sunoh and play with him. He could stand alone for a while and he was getting better at it. "Come on, let's see if he can walk a little." Jaehyun smiled and took Sunoh. He immediately started to cry because he wanted to go back to his mother. You slide a little bit away from him and open your arms. "Come on Sunoh." You smile and he looked at you with his dark brown eyes as he sucked his fingers. Jaehyun set it up and slowly let him go. Sunoh was so fixated on you that he didn't even notice that he was standing alone. "Come to Mummy!" You smile and then it happened that you didn't think was possible. You just only wanted to try it, but he took a step forward, then another, the third already wiggled his legs and the fourth you catch your son. "Did you see that?" You hug Sunoh and look at Jaehyun. He put his phone aside and grinned. "Everything is recorded!" He slips closer to you and kisses Sunoh's head. "I'm so proud of you." He then stroked his son's back and then kissed you.
Miga is now 5 years old. She is so tall now, and she grew more and more in her role as a big sister. I’m so incredibly proud of her. But she is still very fixated on her father, I think that will never stop. The two have their own connection. But Miga was pretty successful in the entertainment industry. She starred in a few commercials and recently she had a role in a drama. There she plays the daughter of a single father. I just want Miga to do as much as she wants, but she really enjoyed acting. She was always looking forward to shooting days and everyone was amazed by her. Nevertheless, I still make sure that she doesn't do too much and still has a childhood. But when we first saw Miga in a drama, we were incredibly proud of her.
"Look, that's me." Miga points to the television and jumps up and down on the couch. "Yes, we can see that. But we also want to watch the show." Jaehyun took her and snuggled up to her. When you watched the drama you were so surprised that your daughter could act so well. She was really convincing. "Wow, Miga you did really great." You give your daughter a big kiss on the cheek. She giggled and blushed. "Was that fun for you?", asked Jaehyun and was quite perplexed because of her great talent. Miga started hopping on the couch again and nodded. "YESSSS!" She hopped on and spread kisses on Jaehyun. It looks like your daughter will probably become an actress.
Jaehyun had taken a step back after releasing his solo album. Johnny and Yuta also followed and that made things even easier for him. But Jaehyun was not completely out of the industry. He still moderated a music show on a regular basis, he was still a model and he participated in “The Return of the Superman” again. But he now had a lot more time for his children. He enjoyed this time and Miga and Sunoh grew more and more to him. I was also happy to have him around me, the times of his solo career were tough because he was almost never at home. But since Jaehyun was back, the house has been revitalized. Everything became more homely and familiar.
You were out the evening and come home after dinner. You can hear the TV running, but also noise in the kitchen. Then you hear little feet patting. You follow the steps and they guide you into the living room. It ran Frozen at the TV and Jaehyun was lying on the couch with Sunoh in his arms and two men were sleeping. But then you see how brown eyes with long eyelashes looked at you. "Miga, what are you doing?" You lean over and see how she just stuffed a fat cookie in her mouth. "Hey daddy, wake up." You shake Jaehyun and he sleepily opens his eyes. "What happened?" He looked around and you had to laugh. "Our daughter found the candy drawer." You sigh and lift Sunoh up. "Oh no, I fell asleep." Jaehyun scratched his head and looked at his children. It has not always been easy to take care of them and they use a lot of energy.
And for me ... a lot has happened, but somehow not. I started with training again. Jaehyun and I build in our house a small fitness room. I also found good friends in the neighborhood. They were all super kind and received me well. I tried also to get pregnant all year round. But it didn't work. As much as we tried, the tests were always negative. For a while, I was really sad about it, almost depressed. I focused too much on getting pregnant. My last low was when Johanna said that she was pregnant again. I couldn't stop crying that day. I found it unfair and I wanted nothing more than to have a child as well. But the pressure I put on it also put a little strain on the relationship with Jaehyun. Our sex life only focused on making a child. It became very platonic and functional. We also lost our desire for sex and I knew that this was not normal. We never were like that. Apparently, the time was not right for another child and I decided to take the pressure off myself and the relationship. At first, I thought about starting to work again, but my job was not really family-friendly. I decided to start studying. I always wanted to study law and I studied for the entrance exam all summer. And I was accepted. I have been studying in Seoul for over two months and I really enjoy it. I can watch some of the lectures at home and the seminars were mostly in the morning, where Jaehyun was always with the children anyway. It felt good to do something else again. I like to be a mother, of course, but studying is also incredibly good for me.
"Hey what are you doing?" Jaehyun came to you and stroked your shoulders. You close your laptop and smile. "Just something for the university." You lean your head back as his hands brushed all over your body. "I am so proud of you that you do it." Jaehyun put his lips on your neck and sucked on it. You close your eyes and enjoy his touch. Your sex life was platonic, but since you started studying, the pressure was gone and your sex became uninhibited and free as before. "Come over." Jaehyun picked you up and threw you into the sheets. He pulled up his shirt and leaned over you. No, your sex life was definitely no longer boring!!!
daddy jaehyun masterlist
199 notes · View notes
elisajdb · 5 years
Text
Life With You: XXVI
Part Twenty-Six:
 Making Up
  Goku opened his eyes to a dark room. He didn’t know the time but he knew he was late. He was always late. He sat up and stretched. He scratched his head as he shook off the last vestiges of sleep. Fighting off a yawn, Goku stood up, folded his blankets and stuffed them in the closet. He picked his pillow off the floor and placed it on his empty side of the bed.
 ChiChi didn’t want Gohan thinking things were bad between them and even though their child rarely entered their room, she didn’t want to risk Gohan seeing anything so Goku hid he slept on the floor while ChiChi slept in bed.
 Not only ChiChi kept him out of their bed, she forbid him from touching her unless absolutely necessary. Goku leaned forward and placed a kiss on ChiChi’s forehead. This wasn’t absolutely necessary but what ChiChi didn’t know, didn’t hurt her.
 It’s been five weeks now. ChiChi should’ve been healed two weeks ago. When Goku came by to pick up the senzu beans three weeks after the incident, Korin told him Yajirobe ate them all but promised more will be ready the next week. Goku came by again to learn Yajirobe ate those beans, too. Now going into week five, Goku made sure this time Yajirobe wouldn’t eat the senzu beans before he got some for ChiChi.
 Goku was getting tired of this. He knew as long as ChiChi was hurt, he was not welcomed in bed. He understood ChiChi’s feelings but he wanted to sleep in his bed. He wanted to share the bed with his wife. He wanted to make love to his wife.
 When he was dead, he was too focused on reaching King Kai’s place and training to have these feelings. In the hospital, ChiChi provided temporary relief and on Yardrat, he distracted himself with training. His control was waning fast but the knowledge he was going home kept his urges at bay. Now it was sheer torture seeing ChiChi every day and not being allowed to touch her the way he wanted.
 Dropping a kiss on ChiChi’s cheek, Goku left the room. Goku exercised for an hour outside with Piccolo looking on and shaking his head occasionally. When he finished, Goku hunted a fish in a nearby lake. While that cooked outside, Goku entered his home. ChiChi and Gohan were awake and waiting for him in the kitchen. While ChiChi drunk her tea, Gohan read his schoolbook, Goku cleaned his hands, put on ChiChi’s apron and started breakfast. 
Goku was climbing an uphill battle working his way back in ChiChi’s good graces. The first step: get a new home. Gyu-Mao was true to his word in financing the purchase of a new home. Just as they did while engaged, Goku, ChiChi and now Gohan visited a capsule store for one. This new home was bigger and had more space in the kitchen and the living room area which pleased ChiChi. It also had a second floor where both bedrooms were.  
 Goku’s second step in getting ChiChi’s forgiveness: take over ChiChi’s responsibilities for the house. The first days of her accident, Gohan and Goku took care of the cooking and cleaning but once the family settle into their new home, ChiChi told Goku he will be responsible for everything.
 “It’s your fault I’m hurt so you should be responsible in doing all my housework until I’m heal. Gohan is a child and since I have to take him out of school for three years so he can train to fight these Cyborgs, the least he can do is schoolwork until he has to start training.”
 So, until the senzu beans were ready, Goku prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for his family. Last time Goku did any domestic work, Gohan was a baby. Times were happier then. He volunteered to help with cooking and cleaning since ChiChi was overwhelmed with Gohan. Now Goku felt as if he was walking on egg shells around ChiChi every time he spilled food on the floor, broke or damaged a dish.  It always meant more work for him so he tried to be as neat as possible.
 After cleaning the breakfast dishes, Goku and ChiChi returned to their room where Goku cleaned up himself and ChiChi. It would be a fun experience but ChiChi wasn’t in the mood to play around. After ChiChi’s bandaged arm was carefully wrapped and protected, she would stand in the shower with Goku as he clean them. Sometimes it took longer when Goku washed her hair. After they showered and dressed, ChiChi sat in a chair while Goku brushed and styled her hair.  
 Afterwards, Goku cleaned the house, sweeping and mopping floors, washing the windows, before breaking to start lunch. After lunch, Goku did the laundry: sorting clothes for the washer and washing some by hand, folding and putting them away before starting dinner. After dinner, the family spent time together talking of their time apart and playing family games before going to sleep and starting the day over again.
 ChiChi didn’t speak to Goku unless she had to. Even alone in their room, ChiChi didn’t say anything even though he knew while he laid on the floor and she in bed, she was awake. Goku knew he screwed things up badly but now he wondered if he permanently ruined things between them.
 So, he was surprised while brushing ChiChi’s hair before bed, ChiChi initiated a conversation with him.  
 “We have to see Dr. Barkley tomorrow.”
 Goku parted her hair in half and gently brushed. “She needs to look at your arm again?” They visited the doctor last week. “Tomorrow, I’ll visit Korin to see if the senzu beans are ready.”
 ChiChi rolled her eyes. “Goku, it’s been five weeks. By the time those beans are ready, my arm will be healed.”
“They’ll be ready tomorrow.” Goku placed the brush down and began braiding ChiChi’s hair. “I made sure of it.”
 ChiChi wasn’t sure what that meant and at the moment, she didn’t care. “Goku, the visit is for you. When Dr. Barkley questioned what happened to me, I told her but I also told her what will happen to you. I wanted her to examine you in hopes of preventing you from catching the heart virus but her specialty isn’t in cardiology. She promised to find a heart doctor we can trust. She’s found one. He has a clinic in East City.”
 “East City? Ain’t that city destroyed?”
 “They’ve been rebuilding since the destruction. Gohan and I visited a few months ago.”
 “Ohhh.” Finished braiding, Goku brushed the other half of ChiChi’s hair. Goku didn’t object to seeing a doctor about his heart since he was curious about the virus, too. He had the medicine but if there was a way to prevent him getting sick, Goku wanted to know what he can do.
 “His name is Dr. Sims. He wants to give you a complete physical.” Goku groaned behind her. ChiChi knew Goku hated that. He complained a lot during his first one years ago. “It’s for your own good, Goku. I’ll be there and I’ll hold your hand if he has to give you a shot. Oh,” she gasped feeling Goku’s arms wrap around her. He gently pressed her body against his. “Goku, what are you doing?”
 “Thank you. You still care for me.”
 “What?”
 Goku released her and resumed brushing her hair again. “You wouldn’t want me to get an exam or find a way to prevent me from getting this heart virus if you didn’t care.” He put the brush down and started braiding her hair. “I’m okay with you being angry with me now I know you still care about me.”
 “Of course I care about you, Goku. Why do you think I don’t?”
 “You don’t speak to me unless you have to. You don’t want me touching you unless I have to. You don’t look at me when we eat or when we spend time with Gohan after dinner. I thought you didn’t care about me anymore because I screwed things up so badly.”
 So he thought her silence was solely at him? On some level, ChiChi understood why Goku thought that but she had hoped Goku would understand there was more to it. Obviously wrong, ChiChi explained herself. “When I married you, I knew it wouldn’t be easy. I had to teach you everything. I knew it will be hard and I knew I had to make sacrifices but I was fine with that because I knew a marriage, a good marriage is hard work and it was worth it. We raised a beautiful child and had five wonderful years together. All the hard work and frustrations were worth it.
 “Then your reunion happen and everything was turned upside down. Plans for a second child was put on hold. Our family’s entire life was put on hold. Not once but twice with you gone another year. The second year you’re gone, I told myself to keep faith, to believe you will come back to Gohan and me. I told myself things will be normal one day. Gohan started school again, and I thought when you return, you’ll have gotten all that fighting out of you; you’ll get a more lucrative job to care for us and we’ll try to have another child. We’ll go back to being that happy family we were before that awful reunion.”
 ChiChi rubbed her eyes, trying to hold back her tears. “Now that won’t happen. You’re back only to prepare for another fight where you can die again to these Artificial Humans or that virus. We have to hold off having another child again. Our lives are put on hold and I’m at risk of losing everything again!” The dam broke and the tears flooded from her eyes. “I’m tired of this! Why is it always us?! If I lose you and Gohan, I won’t have anything. But I’m the bad person,” she angrily spat. “I’m the selfish person because I’m tired it’s always my husband and now our son putting their lives on the line for billions. I’m the bad person because I want you safe; I’m bad because I don’t want you or our son to die…. I don’t want you,” her voice shook, “I can’t live if I lose…..” ChiChi buried her face in her hands sobbing heavily.  
 Goku witnessed ChiChi cry before but she never broke down like this. Goku touched ChiChi’s shoulders. “You’re not a bad person, ChiChi. Why do you think that?”
 ChiChi shoved his hands off her as she faced him. “It’s not what I think. It’s what you think! You waited until I asked you why Piccolo was outside. You didn’t even tell me he was out there until I confronted you just like your friends two years ago!”
 “It happened so fast,” Goku excused himself. “I just got home after being away for two years and I knew you were angry at me. Gohan told me what my friends said and what Gyu-Mao wanted you to do. I couldn’t tell you right now.”
 ChiChi didn’t accept his excuse. “You couldn’t tell me about the future but you had no problem inviting Piccolo to live with us for three years without talking to me! This is my home, too, and you had no right to make a decision like that without talking to me first!”
 “I didn’t think it was a problem. I thought you like Piccolo like Gohan and I do now.”
 His words were insane. “Like the person that took my son away from me for a year? Like the person who nearly beaten you to death seven years ago and finally succeeded in killing you? Why would I like him?!”
 “Piccolo’s different now. You know he gave his life for Gohan against Vegeta and Nappa. He saved both our lives on Namek. Didn’t Gohan tell you what Piccolo did for us on Namek?”
 “With his constant nightmares, I didn’t force Gohan to say more than he wanted about what happened on Namek. I really don’t know much,” ChiChi admitted. “When Gohan started getting better, I didn’t bring up Namek. Gohan seem happier when he didn’t have to think about Namek.”
 “Oh.” That explained why ChiChi was still hostile to Piccolo. She refused to allow him to set foot in their home.  
 “Goku, if I hadn’t noticed Piccolo, how long would it have been before you told me about the future?”
 Goku shrugged. That was a tough question. “Later. Maybe the next day. I knew you would be upset but I wanted time to tell you.”
 ChiChi shook her head disgusted. He was just like them. “You’re just like your friends; leaving me in the dark; keeping important stuff from me while everyone else knows the truth on what’s happening to my family!”
 “Don’t….” Goku warned her. “Don’t compare me to them.” Goku touched ChiChi but she pushed him away with her good arm.
 ChiChi turned away from him leaving Goku to stare at the back of ChiChi. Her shoulders shook as she cried again. ChiChi told him to not touch her but Goku knew ChiChi needed him to hold her like he needed her now. Goku wrapped his arms around ChiChi and pulled her against his chest. She immediately struggled, “I said don’t to—“
 “That’s enough!” Goku snapped at her. “You need this! So be quiet and listen!” ChiChi stopped struggling against him. The only sounds in the room were her soft sobs. His lips touched the back of her head as he inhaled her sweet scent. “Don’t you think I feel the same as you, ChiChi?” He closed his eyes as he leaned his head against hers; her tears were like a knife to his heart.
 “When I was on Yardrat, I decided I was done fighting to protect everyone. I wanted to come home to you and Gohan. I was gonna keep training but for fun with Piccolo or Vegeta if he was still here. Now I saw his potential, I wanted to train Gohan. I knew you wouldn’t like it but I knew I could convince you Gohan can study and train. I wanted to try having another baby my first day back. I wanted things, too, ChiChi, but when Trunks told me what will happen, I realized I have to be the hero a little longer.”
 ChiChi’s tears had stopped during Goku’s discourse. She wanted to cry again knowing Goku felt like her. “It’s not fair, Goku. We’re forced to keep putting things off for us. What if we never get time for us? What if we never have another baby? What if we never get back to the life we had?”
 Goku had some hard truths for ChiChi. ChiChi was still idealistic, even more than him at times, but he knew from losing his grandpa how things can never go back to what they were. “We can’t go back to that life, ChiChi. I thought we could but we can’t. That life died when I died. This…. me fighting to protect our future is the life we have now.”
 “I don’t want this,” ChiChi whispered. “I want our other life; our happier one.”
 “It’s gone,” he told her. “But it doesn’t mean the life we have now can’t be a happy one.”
  Maybe but it’s not what ChiChi wanted. “Let me go. I…..I want to go to sleep.”
 Goku released ChiChi. She got in bed while Goku tucked her in. As Goku turned to his bed on the floor, ChiChi grabbed his hand. Their eyes locked. He saw sadness and longing in her eyes. “ChiChi?” In response, ChiChi released his hand but she never stopped looking at him. Goku leaned over ChiChi to give her a kiss good night. With a smile, he turned off the lights and joined his pillow and blanket on the floor. Before he fell asleep, he heard ChiChi’s soft sobs against her pillow.
 ****************
 Goku and Gohan arrived at Gyu-Mao’s castle by teleportation. Staff at the castle were surprised to see Goku and even more surprised at how cool Gyu-Mao appeared with Goku. Goku kept his talk brief before disappearing and leaving with ChiChi on Nimbus to Dr. Sims in the newly renovated East City. Goku remembered coming to the city over the years alone with ChiChi and later with Gohan. Walking to Dr. Sims office from a nearby park Goku was amazed at the city’s turnaround from the barren wasteland he saw on TV over a year ago.
 There were many skeletal buildings still in construction but a few completed ones. The population was smaller but there were people; most moving from other cities wanting to be part of the reconstruction including Dr. Sims.
 When they entered Dr. Sims office, they were greeted by a friendlier Dr. Barkley. Dr. Barkley’s anger had cooled over what Goku did to ChiChi. Goku was grateful despite what he did, she really wanted to help them.
 Dr. Sims was a tall, older man with salt and pepper hair. He had a friendly smile and a friendlier demeanor as he was excited to be studying someone of alien origin. Goku was still nervous but felt better ChiChi was with him; holding his hand and having Goku focus on her as Dr. Sims drew blood; being in the room with him as Goku went through every test Dr. Sims performed on Goku. During some of the physical tests, Goku held back but broke a few instruments anyway. The scans were easier as Goku laid down with a machine examining him from his head to his toes.
 After two hours of testing, Dr. Sims needed time to study the results. Dr. Barkley stayed behind to assist. After calling her father to check on Gohan, Goku and ChiChi went to a restaurant to pick up several to go meals. Goku carried multiple bags to the newly opened park near Dr. Sims office.
 Under the sun, sitting on a picnic blanket with food, with other families and couples in their separate spots, Goku and ChiChi looked like any other couple eating and people watching. One wouldn’t think they had problems in their marriage or worries for the future.
 After eating their meals, ChiChi people watch while Goku laid on his back staring at the clouds in the sky. His thoughts surprisingly weren’t on his heart but of East City. It was smaller, different from the last time he was here. He knew to expect some differences since most of it was completely wiped out but it was still jarring to see how different the city is now from what he remembered.
 “Gohan and I came here on the one year anniversary of the city’s destruction,” ChiChi casually spoke. “The news reported progress in the city; how many moved here from other cities to rebuild. Thankfully, no one figured out what really happened.”
 Last time he saw Aki, Aki told him the news reported East City was destroyed by meteors. Survivors of the destruction lived on the outskirts of the city. There were reports of something in the sky. Though it didn’t bother Goku if it led back to him, Aki told him it was a good thing people believed meteors destroyed the city and not aliens.
 Several times Goku heard what Vegeta and Nappa did to East City, saw pieces of the destruction on TV but it wasn’t until he was here it hit him how bad it was; how even after a year of the city’s destruction, the effects still lingered. This park he came here with Gohan and ChiChi three years ago was smaller. The lake that was the epicenter and main attraction of the park was gone.
 “All this building reminds me of the time we went to King Furry’s home.”
 “I remember,” ChiChi smiled fondly at the memory. “That was the day we learned I might be pregnant with Gohan.”
 “We should’ve brought Gohan with us.” Goku rolled on his side. “Maybe that jungle gym is still here. He liked that.” ChiChi shook her head, letting him know it wasn’t. “Why didn’t they rebuild it or the lake?” Goku asked. “Gohan loved feeding the ducks there.”
 “They rebuilt the lake but it’s smaller. Since the lake was completely evaporated, the only water there is a manmade memorial fountain that surrounds the memorial where the lake and jungle gym used to be.”
 “Memorial?” Goku repeated.
 “Memorial of all the people who died when Vegeta and Nappa arrived.” ChiChi pushed herself to her feet. “We should see it. There’s…..” ChiChi suddenly looked distraught. “There’s something I need to show you.”
 Goku followed very curious why ChiChi wanted to show him the memorial. When they arrived, it hit him again how disastrous Vegeta and Nappa’s attack was. At the entrance of the memorial there were statues of people in grief; statues of people pointing upward at the supposed meteors that destroyed the city. On one wall, an artist created a mural of the city seconds before its destruction. There was a memorial pool in the center as ChiChi said. Little children stuck their hands in the water, giggling at how water spurted from the fountain. Looking away from the children, Goku noticed marbled walls all around the memorial with people looking and touching. Stepping to one, Goku realized what the people were looking at.
 Names. Names of the dead. There were so many one wall; maybe thousands.
 Goku put his hand on a wall, feeling the names etched in the marble. “All these people were killed by Vegeta and Nappa.”
 ChiChi took Goku’s hand and led him to one specific wall. “When I came here with Gohan, I started remembering people we met like that teenager who gave Gohan his hat after it was knocked off by the wind and…..” ChiChi placed her hand on the wall. “People we knew.”
 Goku frowned at ChiChi. Sure they met people when they came to this city but he didn’t recall knowing anyone by name.  “We don’t know anyone here.” His eyes followed where ChiChi’s hand were on the wall. He read the name her index finger pointed to. “Paz.” It’s been years but he knew that name. “That shop we went to when we needed food. His mother knew Grandpa and me as a baby. Are you sure it’s him?”
 “I double checked. Pictures of the victims were posted so family outside the city could check if their family members did die.” She sighed. “His whole family is gone.”
 As Goku reached for a sandwich, ChiChi sweetened Goku’s tea with honey. “Goku and I thank you for giving us a moment of your time.” She pushed Goku’s cup to him and sweetened her tea next. Instead of sitting with them, ChiChi noticed Paz going to a box resting on a sofa. “How is it your Mom knew Goku as a baby?”
 “I grew up in these mountains but I wanted more out of life,” Paz explained as he flipped through the box’s contents. “I moved to East City for college and didn’t look back. After Dad died twenty years ago, I tried to convince Mom to move in with me and my family but she liked living out here and running the shop she and Dad opened together.” Paz smiled as he found what he was looking for. He returned to the table and placed a photo in front of Goku. “Your grandpa came to my Mom’s shop.”
 Goku’s fingers touched the names etched into the wall. Each name had a number indicating their age. “Paz. His entire family is gone.” Goku’s hand dropped from the wall. “Damn. I didn’t know. I forgot he lived here.” As Goku thought of a solution to this problem, he cursed again. “Damn. They can’t be wish back. It’s been too long.”
 “Too long?” ChiChi repeated. “What do you mean?”  
 “Everyone killed in East City has been dead for over a year. That’s past the dragon balls’ limits.”
 ChiChi vaguely recalled Goku telling her about the limits of the dragon balls. It was something Mr. Popo told him. “And none of us even thought of using the Namek dragon balls.”
 “That won’t work.” If it did, Goku would be trying to locate the new planet the Nameks live on now. “The Namek dragon balls can only wish back one person at a time.” Goku’s hand touched the wall again. His fingers touched the names of all seven members of Paz’s family. He was father and grandfather and died with his wife, three adult children and two grandchildren with the youngest being one.
 “This is my fault.” Goku stepped away from the wall. He looked around seeing people touching the walls, reading the dead names of thousands. “If I wasn’t late, this wouldn’t have happened.”
 ChiChi touched Goku’s face with her good hand. “This isn’t your fault, Goku. You are not the protector of everyone. You’re just a man… my husband who can protect everyone but shouldn’t be burdened to.”
 Maybe he shouldn’t but he was. “What happened here, I won’t let happen to any other city on Earth, ChiChi.” He gripped his hands making a promise to himself. “I won’t allow it.”
 ChiChi and Gohan can be part of something like this if I die. They probably are in Trunks’ future. I can’t die to that heart virus. I won’t.
 When Goku and ChiChi returned to Dr. Sims office, ChiChi tried to read Dr. Sims and Dr. Barkley expressions but both appeared neutral as she and Goku sat across from Dr. Sims at his desk. Dr. Barkley sat on the windowsill behind Dr. Sims.
 “I will caution that with Goku being an alien everything may not have picked up on the instruments and machines I use,” Dr. Sims wanted to warn them. “That said, Goku appears in good health. His arteries are clear, there’s nothing unusual in his blood and his heart is strong. There’s nothing wrong with him.”
 “But he’s expected to get this virus within a year,” ChiChi told him. “If you don’t see anything wrong now, is there anything we can do to prevent Goku from getting sick?”
 Dr. Sims was blunt. “This virus hasn’t made the news yet. There hasn’t been any strange deaths or anyone falling sick. Until patient zero arrives, there’s nothing we can do. We can’t counteract something we haven’t encountered.”
 “So,” ChiChi was crestfallen, “we just let Goku get sick? There’s nothing we can do?”
 “Keeping the body healthy with the right foods and exercise is all I can recommend at this time. I suggest checkups every two months to monitor Goku’s heart but the moment Goku feels different, come to me. We want to catch this early. We don’t want to be too late on this.” Dr. Sims handed Goku the medicine he received from Trunks. “The ingredients are very potent. With that combination, it must be vital Goku takes his medication as soon as he feels ill.”
 Goku handed the medication to ChiChi who placed it in her purse. “What happens if he doesn’t?”
 “If taken early, Goku should be conscious throughout recovery but bedrest is strongly recommended. Goku, you cannot do any strenuous activities when you suffer from this heart virus. It will speed up the virus attack on your heart.”
 Keeping Goku still will be a handful but ChiChi was a determined woman. “I’ll make sure Goku stays in bed while he recovers but I know my husband. If you tell him not to do something, even for his own health, he will do it to know the consequences. So what happens if he doesn’t take the medication early and the virus spreads?”
 Dr. Sims didn’t like what ChiChi told him but Dr. Barkley did warn him. “If he doesn’t take the medication as soon as the symptoms appear or he does something that puts more pressure on his heart, it will take more time for the medication to work. The medicine is potent enough to put him in a deep sleep for as long as ten days.”
 “Ten days of sleep?” Goku whined. “Oh, I’m gonna be so weak.”
 “Weak but still alive, Goku,” Dr. Sims reminded him. “And even after your heart has healed from this virus, I want to examine you to see if there are any side effects on your heart. Even if there are no side effects, you still have to rest for at least another two weeks.”
 “Two weeks?” Goku complained again. “So I won’t be doing any martial arts for almost a month?”
 “This is your heart, Goku. If it’s damaged, it affects your whole body and that will affect how you live the rest of your life. If you’re not careful, you can have irreversible damage on your heart. As a precautionary measure, if Goku is in a deep sleep for ten days, I’ll put in orders for medicinal shots to be given to Goku so he doesn’t starve or dehydrate.”
 More shots? The very thought of it made him tremble. On top of what Dr. Sims warned what could happen to him left Goku frustrated. No training for a month? Goku couldn’t go two days without exercise and this doctor wanted him to rest for almost a month? He couldn’t rest in the hospital. As soon as he could move, he exercised much to ChiChi and the hospital staff’s annoyance.  
 On the way home, Goku didn’t know how he will make it a month without exercise while ChiChi worried about his heart and what the heart virus will do to him. Once home, Goku suddenly disappeared using that teleportation trick he learned on Yardrat. With him gone, ChiChi went to their room to put the medicine away in a small storage box she purchased.  
 ChiChi hated that despite all the testing there wasn’t a way to prevent Goku from getting sick and the heart virus will strike Goku no matter what. The idea of her husband being sick; the idea of him being incapacitated broke her heart. She didn’t want that for Goku. He suffered enough in his life. She didn’t want him to suffer anymore.
 Which led ChiChi to think of their problems. For five weeks, she was stuck in this cast and for five weeks Goku has been home, taking care of the cooking and all her housework. He was sloppy and messy spilling food and breaking dishes but over the weeks, he got better with the cooking, cleaning and laundry. He spent all his free time catching up with her and Gohan. Despite the urgency to prepare for fighting the artificial humans in three years, Goku stayed home to care for her, their house and spend time with her and Gohan. She knew that irritated Piccolo for she saw him yelling at Goku everyday about them not training.
 ChiChi knew Goku wanted to train but her injured arm held him back. He was doing all this for her. In return, she kept her distance. She only spoke when necessary, only let him touch her when necessary. She didn’t think he understood what they were losing but that talk last night convinced her he understood. He had dreams and plans for the family, too, but the grim future changed all of that.
 Like Goku said they can’t go back to what they had but they can be happy together if they were willing to try.
 She was willing to try.
 Goku suddenly appeared, startling ChiChi. ChiChi put a hand on her racing heart. “Goku, you have to stop doing that. I’m not used to you appearing and disappearing like a magician!”
 Goku shoved a bag in her face. “The senzu beans are ready! I got them before Yajirobe ate them.”
 “Oh…” ChiChi stared at the bag. “How did you stop him this time?”
 Goku handed ChiChi a senzu bean. “Dump him a thousand miles away from Korin’s Tower and took any capsules he had so he walked back.” ChiChi’s mouth fell open. “He wouldn’t stop eating them. I had to get him away from Korin’s Tower, ChiChi.”
 ChiChi put the bean in her mouth and chewed it. Her body pumped with energy. The ache in her arm disappeared. She unwrapped the bandages pleased her arm had finally healed.  “Finally. I can do things again; clean my house; cook for my family.”
 “Yep,” Goku grinned. “It also means me and Gohan can start our training with Piccolo.”
 The joy of being well again quickly deflated in her like a popped balloon. There will be nothing to keep Goku from leaving the house every day to train with Piccolo and Gohan. It’s for our future ChiChi told herself. Maybe but she knew she will cry when Goku and Gohan leave.  
 “The man who gave you the antidote to the heart virus,” ChiChi changed the topic, “Who is he?” It occurred to her in all this time she never asked about the person who gave Goku his medicine. She wanted to know about the man and if he is around in this time, thank him.
ChiChi never saw Trunks and with relations being strained with his friends and ChiChi, there was no chance of them meeting in three years where ChiChi could accidentally spill the secret. Still Goku worried about risking Trunks’ future. “He’s a young man. I guess 17, 18. He’s really strong. He defeated Freeza without breaking a sweat from what Gohan told me.”
 “But you said he came twenty years from the future. If he’s as young as seventeen, that means he’s not born yet. Why did he come to the past to find you?”
 “His mom told him about me. She thought if I live, there will be a timeline where the cyborgs are killed and Trunks can learn from me on how to defeat them.” With his friends, Goku kept up a positive demeanor fighting the cyborgs will not be a problem. Alone with ChiChi, Goku lowered his guard and share his concerns with the one he knew will understand. “I don’t know if I can defeat them, ChiChi. These things killed everyone. If they killed Vegeta and Gohan when both became Super Saiyans….I don’t know how much I can do unless I can reach a level beyond Super Saiyan.” Goku shrugged unsure, “And I don’t know if that exists.”
 It was rare Goku showed doubt. ChiChi knew in front of anyone else, there will be panic. ChiChi knew from personal experience Goku’s friends couldn’t handle Goku showing doubt or fear. They needed to see him confident. Maybe it was a way for them to not be scared or panic because as long as Goku acted carefree and confident, they didn’t have to worry. Only she did because it was her husband risking his life and she had more to lose than them. With Goku showing doubt, it was up to her to pick him back up.
 “You have three years. You know they’re coming. You’ll be ready.” ChiChi playfully jabbed his cheek. “You better because if you let Gohan die, I’ll kill you.”
 Leave it to ChiChi to threaten him to get his act together. It worked. This was his ChiChi and he didn’t want her any other way. I wonder what my and Gohan’s death did to ChiChi in Trunks future. It probably killed her.  “I couldn’t protect Gohan in Trunks’ timeline but I promise you, he won’t die in this one.”
 “Trunks?” ChiChi reiterated the name. “That’s the name of the man who gave you the medicine. Who is his mother? Do you know her?”
 Oh, boy, if ChiChi knew the truth…. “I promised I wouldn’t say who his parents are in case he won’t be born, ChiChi.”
 Those words didn’t have the affect Goku wanted. It confused ChiChi and made her even more curious. “What does that mean?” When Goku didn’t answer, ChiChi said, “Do you know his parents? Have they met yet?”
 Goku chuckled nervously. “They know each other,” his voice got higher as he spoke, “but they don’t know they’re gonna be parents. If they know, it might not happen.”
 He spoke in riddles. ChiChi stared at him, thinking. Goku could see it on ChiChi’s face she was trying to figure out the mystery. Finally she gasped horrified! “Are Bulma and Vegeta Trunks’ parents?!”
 Goku screamed and waved his hands frantically as if telling ChiChi to keep her voice down in case Bulma and Vegeta heard her. “Shh!! Don’t say it so loud! They might hear you!”
 “Don’t be ridiculous, Goku! They’re hundreds of miles away!” Honestly, her husband can really try her patience with his innocence. “Is it true about Bulma and Vegeta?”
 “Yeah,” Goku admitted, “but how did you figure it out?”
 “His mother knows you and Bulma’s smart enough to build a machine to send someone back in time. If Yamcha and Bulma are his parents, you would’ve said it.” After a moment, she added, “And it makes sense.”
 “It does?”
 “I overheard Yamcha and Bulma arguing not long after he was wished back. Yamcha wasn’t happy with Vegeta living with Bulma and her family while he was dead. He accused her of being unfaithful.” ChiChi shrugged. “I guess he was right in his suspicions.”
 Now he didn’t have to keep the secret to himself, Goku was very relieved. Piccolo didn’t want to talk to him about it. He was happy to share this with ChiChi. “It was a shock to me, too, but when I saw Bulma a few weeks ago, I noticed her staring at Vegeta funny. I guess she’s liked him for a while.”
 ChiChi knew Goku left to talk to Bulma the morning after he returned from space but with everything that happened later with her father, getting settled in their new home, she forgot to ask what happened. “You never said what happened when you talked to Bulma.”
 Goku forgot about it, too, since other matters took priority. “Well, you were right about Bulma having feelings for me.” He made a repulsed face. “Really strange, too. I never saw Bulma like that.”
 “I was hoping to be wrong but it makes a lot of sense. What did you tell her?”
 “I told her to stop being mean to you. She knows I never liked her like that.” He shrugged. “She’s not what I want.”
“I was never worried about you being faithful to me.” Things weren’t perfect but ChiChi was confident in Goku’s love for her. “I know I’ll always have your heart but it’s just weird and it will be awkward next time I see her. I know you talked to her but maybe I should, too; woman to woman to make things clear.”
 Make things clear. It was deja vu for Goku. Gyu-Mao said something similar years ago about him and Kaifun. “It’s kind of the same with you and Kaifun. He likes you but I know you want me.”
 “Kaifun?” Now ChiChi made a disgusted face. “It’s not the same. We’re not even friends anymore. You and Bulma are friends.”
 “He still came to my house when I was gone.” Just thinking about Kaifun in his home, annoyed him. “After you promised to not be alone with him.”
 “He came here to fix the hole in the ceiling that wouldn’t have been there if you came home.” She put her hand up stopping Goku from speaking. “I know why you couldn’t but don’t you dare get angry at me when I did nothing wrong.”
 Arms crossed over Goku’s chest. He couldn’t get angry when it was his fault. ChiChi didn’t break her word since Gohan was home but the thought of that man in his home with his wife and child…. He had a strong urge to turn into a Super Saiyan and confront Kaifun. Maybe he’ll get the message then. “He angers me. I don’t like he wants you. You’re my wife. He should get his own.”
 The anger in his voice and his eyes were startling. Goku didn’t anger easily. ChiChi touched his face with her newly healed hand. “You were like this during the full moon. Possessive. I guess Saiyans are protective of their spouses.” It was another thing she will have to get used to. “As for Kaifun, he got married while you were gone. Kaifun invited me and Gohan to his wedding but it didn’t seem right to go with all the drama with his grandmother so I didn’t.”
 “Kaifun’s married?” It was a relief for it meant Kaifun wouldn’t bother ChiChi anymore but he wondered what woman would marry Kaifun.  
 “You missed out on a lot of things while you were gone.” ChiChi removed the ribbon from her hair and brushed it. She appreciated Goku taking care of the household while her arm was broken but her husband wasn’t the best cook. It wasn’t spoken but it was obvious her husband and son wanted her cooking again as soon as possible. “There’s enough time to cook a real feast. We can start with that wild boar in the refrigerator. So, while I’m cooking, pick up Gohan from Dad’s castle. Get a fish from the lake, too.” ChiChi put down the brush and pulled her hair up as she prepared to wrap it in a bun. Just as she wrapped a ribbon around her hair, Goku turned her around to him. With one hand on her hair and the other on the ribbon, ChiChi addressed Goku confused. “What?”
 “Let’s catch up before I pick up Gohan.” Goku touched the edges of ChiChi’s dress and pushed the soft garment up her legs.  
 ChiChi stammered as she understood Goku’s implication. “W-w-we told Gohan we’ll get him after we return from the doctor.” She stepped away from him until the back of her legs touched the foot of the bed. Oh, no! Not here!
 ChiChi moved away from the bed with Goku slowly following her with a playful gleam in his eyes. She’d seen that look from him before. Sometimes, when they were playful, ChiChi would pretend to run from him while he give chase. Well, she would actually run but Goku was so fast, it was never a fair chase. With his speed and strong sense of smell, he always caught her in a short time.
 Just as ChiChi opened the door, Goku’s firm hand pressed hard on the door shutting it. “We will.” ChiChi turned to face him. Her cheeks were flushed and that excited Goku even more. His hand slipped up the skirt of her dress. “But let’s do one of those quick sands before I go.”
 “Quickies, Goku,” ChiChi corrected him. “Hah,” she exhaled as Goku’s fingers reached between her legs. “Careful,” she told him. She’d be lying to herself if she said she didn’t want this but she was worried. As Goku leaned forward to kiss her, ChiChi immediately flinched when Goku touched her recently healed arm.
 Her eyes went up to Goku’s kind eyes as his hand caressed her arm.  He knew what bothered her. “Five weeks I’ve showered with you. Five weeks I’ve helped dress you. I even washed and styled your hair.”
 That should be enough proof Goku had control of his strength and wouldn’t hurt her but ChiChi was still nervous. “Last time we had a dry spell, it was after Gohan was born. That was four months. I could handle it then but it’s been two years and you’re a lot stronger now. Just,” ChiChi pleaded, “take it slow.”
 Slow? Goku grinned as his fingers moved slowly between her legs. “Like this?”
 “That’s not….” ChiChi exhaled, “That’s not what I meant.”
 He stopped moving but kept his fingers inside her. He cocked his head to one side looking completely innocent. “What do you mean?”
 ChiChi glowered at him. That innocent look. Her sneaky husband exactly what she meant. “You know.”
 Goku innocently shook his head. “No, I don’t.” He smiled slyly. “Could you…. show me?”
 ChiChi chewed her lower lip. Those thick fingers wedged between her legs; touching her in places that longed for him with that blank innocent look on his face that he perfected. ChiChi grabbed a fistful of his shirt and yanked him to her face so close her breath fanned his skin. “Touch me the way I want or I’ll kill you.”
 “Nngh!” ChiChi gasped as Goku lift her off the floor with his fingers wedged between legs. “Oh!” Initially, his fingers felt warm inside her. Now they were suddenly hot. Her back was firmly pressed against the door as Goku fondled her slowly as she quickly glistened his fingers. ChiChi slammed Goku’s lips against hers while she clenched around his fingers. His lips felt hot as did his body. Opening an eye, ChiChi noticed a strange blue aura around him. It should concern but since his thrusting fingers were making her feel so good, and his hot lips against hers made her body hot and needy, she ignored it.  
 After a moment a third finger entered her, then a fourth until ChiChi couldn’t take it anymore. She clenched around his fingers and muffled a long moan against his mouth. Goku removed his lips from hers and lowered her back to the floor. While ChiChi leaned against the door panting, Goku pulled his thick and leaking penis from his pants. The aura around him was gone. Or was there one at all she wondered. She was certain Goku glowed but now she wasn’t sure.
 She also didn’t care as Goku lift her against the door and lined himself against her. His tip brushed against her moist entrance. After two years, she will finally feel this wonderful piece of man meat inside her.
 “Mom? Dad? Are you home?”
 Gohan?!
 “Aw, damn! Again?” Goku whined.
 Footsteps could be heard approaching the door. ChiChi slapped Goku’s shoulders frantically forcing him to lower her. While Goku struggled to hide his bulge in his pants, ChiChi pushed her dress down; her hands shaking as she smoothed the skirt of her dress. “Gohan,” she tried to sound normal. “Is that you?”  
 Gohan turned the knob of the door and opened it. He saw his father standing and grinning behind ChiChi’s chair by the window. Well, it was anyone’s chair to sit in but it was mainly ChiChi’s as Gohan often saw his mother sewing or knitting in that chair.
 “Gohan!” ChiChi snapped. “What have I told you about entering before knocking? You know better than that!”
 “Sorry,” Gohan apologized. He noticed his mother’s arm wasn’t in a bandage. “Your arm is healed.”
 “Those senzu beans were finally ready. Why are you here?” ChiChi snapped. “Your father was gonna pick you up. Is Grandpa here?”
 “No,” Gohan shook his head. Why was his mother mad? “Mr. Aki drove me home. When he stopped by at Grandpa’s to make some deliveries, he offered to take me home because he wants to talk to Dad.” Gohan looked at his father whose eyes suddenly widen. “Dad, Mr. Aki is in the kitchen. He’s waiting for you.”
 “Right now?” his voice squeaked and his grip on the chair tightened. How could he move when he still had a hard on?
 “Uh, Gohan,” ChiChi intervened. “Give your Dad and me a few minutes.” She looked at her husband for a moment. “I need to finish my….. talk with your Dad before I forget what I want to say.”
 “Okay.” Gohan left and closed the door behind him. Gohan was only a few steps down the hall when he heard a mild groan coming from his parents’ bedroom. It sounded like his Dad was in pain. He stopped but turned around and continued down the hall. Talk. Gohan figured that ‘talk’ was actually Mom yelling at Dad. He wondered what Dad did this time to anger Mom.
 When he entered the kitchen, Aki sat at the table with a glass of water. “Are your parents here?”
 “Yes, but we have to wait. Mom’s mad at Dad about something. I think she wants to finish yelling at him before he can talk to you.”
 “Oh.” Aki sipped more of his water. “Well, sometimes parents have to argue. It’s natural.”
 A few moments later, a cheerful Goku entered the kitchen. “Hi, Aki! Wow. It’s been a while! How ya been?”
 Aki laughed at the arrival of his friend. His cheerful friend seemed extra happy. “That’s my line. I heard you’ve been back….for five weeks.”
 Goku rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. He knew it looked bad he’s been back all this time but hadn’t caught up with his friend from Gyu-Mao’s village. “I’ve been busy catching up with my family.”
 “I understand. You guys haven’t really been together for two years.” He stood as ChiChi entered the room. “Hi, ChiChi.”
 “Hello, Aki. What brings you here?”
 “Well, I had to see for myself Goku is back,” he joked. “And collect on our agreement.”
 “Agreement?” Goku frowned. “What agreement?”
 “In the hospital.” His friend looked clueless again. “I told you we should have a barbecue when you get back. I have two big grills, plenty of charcoal, freezer full of hamburger meat, an awesome sound system in the backyard and a sweet, one year old baby girl that needs to meet her Uncle Goku.”
 Last time they talked, Aki did tell him his wife was pregnant. It was mind blowing so much time passed, Aki’s daughter was born and now a year old.
 “We can have a barbecue. When?”
 “Today if possible,” Aki knew it was short noticed but he also knew if it didn’t happen soon, Goku will forget again. “Who knows when we can hang out again. It’ll take a couple hours to thaw the meat but everything else is set up.”
 “We can bring some meat,” ChiChi offered knowing hamburgers will not be enough for her husband and son. “Goku can hunt a fish and we have that seasoned boar meat we were gonna have for tonight’s dinner.”
 “Sounds good to me.” Aki looked at his watch. “How about you come in a couple hours?” Aki suggested.  Goku looked at ChiChi who nodded her approval. “Great. I’ll see ya then.”
 As soon as Aki’s car left their home, Goku headed for the door. “Guess I’ll hunt that fish. Wanna come with me, Gohan?”
“Sure, Dad.” Gohan wanted to go to the barbecue but his parents forgot something important. “What about Mr. Piccolo?”
 “We can’t bring Piccolo, Gohan.” ChiChi wondered what her son was thinking. “He’ll scare Aki’s family.”
 Gohan didn’t think so. Piccolo will grumble but he wouldn’t intentionally scare anyone. “Mr. Piccolo trains in the woods during the day. He doesn’t come back until nighttime. He’ll be confused if he comes home and we’re not here.”
 ChiChi snorted. “As if I care what that monster thinks.”
 “We’ll be back before Piccolo returns,” Goku brushed off Gohan’s concerns as he urged them outside. “Let’s get that fish and go to that barbecue. I’m starving.”
 *********
 The backyard of Aki’s home was a lively place. In the fenced yard, music played on Aki’s sound system, his one year old daughter, Kala, freely ran around as she was playfully chased by Gohan. ChiChi and Aki’s wife, Reia were in the kitchen preparing the fish and wild boar for the grill. Goku and Aki were outside keeping an eye on the children while they prepped Aki’s two large grills for all the food. After Aki loaded the fuel soaked charcoal, Goku lit the grill with a tiny burst of Ki from his hand.
 Aki whistled impressed. “One of these days, you have to show me how to do that.” Aki handed Goku two plates of burgers and a package of buns while he grabbed a large food container of marinated vegetables. Having done this before. Goku placed the burgers and buns on one grill while Aki placed vegetables on the other. “I still can’t believe you escaped an exploding planet. That must’ve been scary as hell.” He shook his head. “Pfft! I would’ve been dead.”
 “A lot of close calls but I wasn’t dying on that planet.”
 “Yeah,” Aki put aside the empty container. While he moved the vegetables over the grill with his spatula, he observed Goku with the burgers and buns. “Family is a great motivator. The buns are ready,
Goku.” Goku grabbed an empty plate and loaded it with the burger buns. Aki stifled laughing at Goku wincing each time he picked up a hot bun. He checked on the kids and noticed Kala stumbling on the grass. She immediately cried. Gohan sat on the grass and pulled Kala on his lap and made goofy faces to the child until her tears turned to laughs.
 Aki looked away from the children bonding to Goku flipping the burgers. “I go crazy missing Kala when I work all day. I can’t imagine how it was for you to miss Gohan and ChiChi for a year.”
 “I trained a lot so I didn’t have to think about it.” Goku liked his friends Yamcha and Krillin but Aki was special. They didn’t train or fight but they definitely created a brotherly bond over the years. He couldn’t talk to Yamcha and Krillin like he could with Aki. “Thanks for checking in on Gohan and ChiChi for me.”
 “No problem.” Aki pulled some of the vegetables off the grill. While the rest cooked, Aki quickly put together the meaty sandwiches. “I visited but ChiChi and Gohan had things under control. Especially Gohan. You got a very strong boy, Goku.”
 Goku checked on Gohan. He was walking with Kala sitting on his shoulders. “He’s grown a lot and changed so much.”
 “He’s not that shy boy anymore. Gohan!” Aki waved them over. “Burgers!” Aki stood with Goku holding three large burgers layered with meat, cheese and vegetables. “I got this.” Goku took his plate of sandwiches and sat down while Aki cleared the remaining burgers and vegetables from the grills. “You missed a lot but you can make up for it now.” When Gohan approached, Aki pointed to Gohan’s plate of burgers. Gohan placed Kala on her feet and she went straight to her father and wrapped her small arms around his left leg.
 Watching Kala around her father, Goku smiled recalling how attached Gohan was to him when he was Kala’s age. He glanced at his son eating his burger. Gohan wasn’t as attached to him anymore. He didn’t hug him as much; he called him Dad now instead of Daddy. He missed that. He missed having a baby around. Now because of the future he and ChiChi have to wait.  
 ChiChi and Reia came out with large platters of fish and wild boar in their hands. “The first group of meats are ready to be cooked.” Reia put her platter on the table. “Are you sure we don’t have too much meat, ChiChi? With these and the ones in the house, we have enough to feed fifty people.”
 ChiChi laughed as she placed fish on the grill. “With my husband and son, it’ll barely be enough.” She looked over at Goku nearly stopping at what she saw. Goku took Kala off Aki’s hands. He raised the child over his head smiling and making faces. Kala shrieked in giggles. Seeing him play with Kala, ChiChi could think of several moments catching Goku with Gohan, feeding him, crawling with him and even changing his diapers.
 Goku howled in laugher. “She’s slobbering on my shirt.” He unbuttoned it and pulled it off, leaving himself in a tank white shirt. “Ow!” he said when Kala grabbed a fistful of Goku’s black hair.
 Reia was amused at her daughter’s playfulness with Goku. “Kala’s usually shy around new people.”
 “Goku’s always been good with babies.” Kala was a cute baby but ChiChi’s eyes were on Goku. Because of earlier, she could only think of him. Her eyes swept over the muscles outlined in his tight shirt. They went lower staring at how well he fit in his jeans. Goku usually wore looser pants like his fighting gi but when he wore tighter clothes that outline how fit he is, ChiChi couldn’t help staring and desiring to get him alone as soon as possible.  
 Reia noticed how ChiChi ate Goku with her eyes. “He’s good with babies. Now that he’s back, maybe you can get started on a playmate for Gohan. He’ll be a very good big brother.”
 Oh, how she wanted to but knew that wasn’t possible now. “Maybe,” ChiChi turned her attention back to the fish. “Someday.”
 While ChiChi, Reia and Gohan stayed with the grills, Aki and Goku who fed Kala with a bottle walked around Aki’s yard talking. Goku shared some of his time on Yardrat but kept most of the conversation on the future in three years.
 “Maybe it’s because I’m not a fighter but I think you should find Dr. Gero’s lab and destroy everything before he builds those cyborgs, androids, artificial humans, whatever the hell they are.”
 Aki wasn’t the only who thought that way. Bulma and ChiChi did, too. They made sense but Goku couldn’t help himself. It was in his Saiyan blood to fight. “I know it’s crazy but I gotta fight them.”  
 “Just remember East City, Goku,” Aki warned him. “You knew your people were coming but you couldn’t prevent what happened to East City. Your people could’ve arrived anywhere but this is different. You know what city will be attacked and you and your friends can prevent that. If anyone in South City dies, I hope you guys are ready to share the blame.”
“No one will die,” Goku wasn’t as bothered by that since there was a solution. “But if they do, we can undo it with the dragon balls.”
 “I hope so.” Aki said. “But I’m still building an underground shelter for my family in three years.” Aki looked over at Goku again. Kala laid her head against Goku’s shoulder sleepily. “Let me take her. If she sleeps now, she’ll keep me and Reia up all night.” He gently plucked his daughter from Goku’s arms. He held her hand and forced her to walk with him. The child sleepily rubbed her eyes as she walked with her father.
 As they walked, Aki checked on his wife and ChiChi. ChiChi stood by the grill laughing as Reia showed Gohan a dance move. “I’m glad the princess is happy again. This year was rough on her. ChiChi handled Mrs. Niver but it doesn’t take away the stuff she said. Mr. Olitz, Mr. Lupp and I tried to tell the people you’re not the person Mrs. Niver made you out to be but you not coming back really hurt your credibility.”
 “Yeah,” Goku sighed. He saw the looks of Gyu-Mao staff earlier. “I know.”
 “You did make up for it right?” Aki asked him. When Goku looked at him puzzled, he elaborated, “With ChiChi. You apologized. Grovel. Made up with her,” he elaborated his words.
 “Oh.” Goku rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. He talked to Aki about a lot of things but he never told him about the incident that happened five weeks ago. ChiChi didn’t want anyone outside the family to know. “Well, I’ve been cooking all the meals and doing all the housework since I came back.”
 “That’s not what I’m talking about.” The stare Aki gave Goku was of suspicion and mild shock. “Goku, have you slept with ChiChi since you came back?” Goku’s prolonged silence and awkward rubbed of his neck were his answers. “Holy…..” Aki stepped away from Goku. If it were possible, Aki’s eyes would grow as wide as those characters on the animated programs he’s seen. “Goku….. you’ve been back five weeks. I thought I haven’t seen you because…..” Aki knelt and covered his hands over his daughter’s ears. “I thought you were fucking your wife all this time. What the hell are you thinking?”
 “I wanted to, but some stuff happened when I got back and ChiChi got even angrier at me…..”
 “No, no, no,” Aki shook his head. He wouldn’t accept any excuse Goku had. “Hell, no! Whatever the problem is, sex will resolve some of it.” Aki stood with his daughter in his arms. “Gohan’s staying with me tonight and you’re going home and do with ChiChi what you should’ve be doing for the last five weeks.”
 “But….”
 “The only butt you need to focus on is your wife’s!” Aki left Goku and briskly went to the women. He was a man on a mission. Most of the grilling was done with the table laden with burgers, grilled vegetables, fish and boar meat. “Wow!” Aki’s eyes gleamed at all the food. “Smells great.”
 “Grab a plate,” Reia said. “I’ve fixed several. Everything’s delicious. Gohan is on his fourth plate.”
 Juggling his daughter on one arm, Aki picked up his fixed plate with his free hand. “Speaking of Gohan, I told Goku we’ll watch him tonight.”
 “Gohan?” ChiChi looked up from the grill to Goku who arrived rubbing the back of his head awkwardly. “Why, Goku?”
 “Oh, I’ll love it if Gohan stays the night,” Reia approved. “He’s so good with Kala. I’m sure she’d like her friend to stay a little longer.”
 “But…..” ChiChi protested. Reia whispered in ChiChi’s ear. She didn’t know what the men said but watching ChiChi stare at Goku earlier, Reia knew the woman needed time alone with her husband. ChiChi’s eyes grew wide with saucers and her cheeks turned a deep shade of pink. Was she that obvious when looking at Goku earlier? Goku, on the other hand, had that awkward look on his face as if he said something he shouldn’t have. The color on her face darkened as she realized Goku let it slip she and Goku were having marital issues. “You!” she snarled at Goku. “How could you?!”  
 “But I…….” Goku shook his head and waved his hands frantic. ChiChi looked as if she was going to hit him. “I didn’t…”
 Instead of striking him, ChiChi put the large fork and spatula down and disappeared into the house. Reia followed after her leaving Aki to finish grilling and Goku to keep an eye on the kids. Reia and ChiChi eventually returned. ChiChi wasn’t outwardly angry but Goku could feel an angry aura surrounding ChiChi. Gohan was concerned when ChiChi stormed off but her laughing with Reia and Aki while appearing friendly to Goku fooled him.
 While ChiChi and Reia were in the kitchen cleaning the dishes, Aki and Goku cleaned up outside. Gohan stayed inside watching Kala and an animated movie while his parents were busy. He expected after the cleaning was done he will go home but was surprised when his father told him he was staying here.
 “But why?” Gohan asked.
 “You’re still watching this movie and I don’t want you to miss the ending,” Goku told him. Gohan did like the movie and they didn’t have a copy of the movie at home, but…  “Can’t we stay until it’s over?”
 “Nah. It’s been a long day and I’m ready to sleep. Besides,” Goku whispered to Gohan. “I want you to have as much fun as you can because with Mom well again, we can finally train with Piccolo and that’s all we’re doing for the next three years.”
 With that, Gohan accepted he will stay at Aki’s house and happily finished watching his movie.
********* 
As they flew home on Nimbus, ChiChi didn’t speak to him. Aki told him what he and ChiChi should do tonight but the silence from ChiChi told him he will have to wait another night. So while ChiChi took her first bath alone in weeks, Goku pulled a blanket from the closet and his pillow off the bed expecting another night on the floor. While laying his blanket on the floor, Goku heard the door open behind him.
 “You’re dirty.”
 “Hmm?” Goku turned to ChiChi. She stood in the doorway in a bathrobe with a towel wrapped around her hair.
 “You can’t go to bed dirty,” ChiChi repeated.
 Goku sniffed himself. He wasn’t as fresh as he was this morning and maybe he smelted a little smoky from the grill but it wasn’t an awful smell. “I’m not that dirty and I’m sleeping on the floor.”
 “You’re dirty.” She pointed to the bathroom. “Clean up.”
 Goku opened his mouth to argue but gave up. If ChiChi wanted him to clean up before he slept on the floor, fine. Goku shrugged as he stood and shuffled into the bathroom. A few moments later, ChiChi heard the sound of water running.
 ChiChi picked up the blanket, folded it and placed it back in the closet. She placed Goku’s pillow besides hers. Next, she pulled out lingerie she expected to wear the night Goku returned. While her husband showered, ChiChi prepared herself.
 ChiChi sat in bed waiting for Goku. She looked over to his side of the bed nervous. Since his return, she had him sleeping on the floor with a blanket and pillow. Tonight, the blanket was in the closet and his pillow was on the bed beside her. Tonight, Goku will know she no longer wanted him on the floor but in bed intimate with her.  
 She was angry and embarrassed earlier but talking with Reia, realized her hungriness for Goku was obvious. If Reia saw it, then Aki did, too, and knowing Goku sometimes let things slip….. she sighed. She couldn’t really be angry at him.
ChiChi held her breath as the bathroom door opened and Goku cheerily stepped out naked with a towel on his head. ChiChi wondered if Goku was punishing her for kicking him out of the bed by walking around naked for five weeks. Every night, her eyes roam up and down the muscles on his chest and back to settle on the bouncing appendage between his legs. Usually ChiChi kept her face buried in a book when Goku walked out but tonight, she stared.
 Goku pulled out a pair of boxers from the dresser drawer. He was going to put them on when he saw the floor empty of his makeshift bed. Goku thought ChiChi wanted him on the floor again. She was embarrassed Aki knew about their bedroom issues but now he suspected ChiChi changed her mind. “ChiChi?”
 ChiChi could feel the blush on her cheeks. “It’s…. it’s a little cooler tonight. I thought you would want to share the bed with me.”
 “Really? You’re not mad about earlier?”
 ChiChi pulled the covers back. “Come to bed, Goku.” Goku nodded slowly. He raised a leg to step in his boxers when ChiChi stopped him. “You won’t need those.” Goku lowered his leg and the boxers slipped from his hand.
 “Are you sure?”
 “Yes, Goku,” ChiChi said quietly. “Come to bed.”
 Almost in a trance Goku went to bed. ChiChi turned to him, settling on her knees as Goku faced her. ChiChi’s scent hit him at full force. He could smell her arousal and in return, he began to show his rising in front of ChiChi. He wanted to touch her, wanted her to touch him but decided to let ChiChi make the first move.
 ChiChi initiated intimacy with a kiss. She took her time, moving her lips slow and exploratory over his before her tongue slipped in his mouth. While her hands caressed his chest, ChiChi felt Goku’s hands on the edges of her lingerie. He pulled it up, breaking the kiss to remove it.
 Goku kissed her again, taking control; his tongue dominating hers. His body lean further forcing ChiChi back until she fell against the bed and Goku on top of her. His mouth went to her neck giving her kisses and tender bites while a hand massaged a breast. When the other breast became occupied with his mouth, her back arched and a hand fisted his spiky hair while the other slid down his back to touch the stub of his tail.
 Goku moaned into her breast with each caress on his tail stub. A firm dig of her finger had him pulling back to vocally announce what she was doing to him. ChiChi caught the serious look on his face when his eyes met hers. That cocky smirk, those dangerous eyes. If it was anyone but Goku looking at her this way, she would be scared but she found it arousing. Her finger circled his stub. “Doesn’t that feel good, Goku?”
 “You know what that does to me. I’m barely controlling myself now.” He groaned as she caressed his stub again. His eyes shut for a moment and he gritted his teeth. “This isn’t like before, ChiChi. Before I became a Super Saiyan.”
 “Because you’re stronger now?” ChiChi questioned. “This side has always been with you, Goku. You never saw it but I did.” She jammed her finger in that stub again pleased her action created such an erotic, animalistic response from Goku. When he groaned like that, her lower body responded. She could feel the moisture increasing between her legs. Maybe it was a little wicked but she loved having this control over Goku. “When you saw the full moon, it was your Saiyan side coming out.” Another caress and he shuddered. “What you could’ve been as Kakarrot.”
 The way she said his Saiyan name came off in a soft, erotic caress. Goku’s shaft tingled in response. She wasn’t touching him here but it felt like she was with the way her delicate fingers worked the stub on his lower back.
 ChiChi laid before him. Her lips touched the tender skin of his ear, her teeth gently nibbled his earlobe all the while she continued to caress his tail stub fast and slow. When she pulled her nibbling lips away she whispered, “Kakarrot.”
 “Nngh!” he groaned in his pillow. Goku hated that name Kakarrot. Accepted but still hated it Vegeta called him by that name but the way ChiChi said it…..“I want to see more of this side you want to keep hidden.” She pinched his stub and Goku fisted the sheets. “I want to see Kakarrot.”
 Goku shut his eyes panting. He was hard and tight between his legs with his tip oozing liquid. He desperately wanted ChiChi to touch him there. She refused. Instead, she punished him with touches on his weak point. She said his name again and he groaned loudly. Why did she have to say his Saiyan name like that? “ChiChi,” he tried to warn her, “when I was on Yardrat, I had dreams. Those times I blacked out during the full moon….I remember everything. It was hard dealing with those memories and not have you there.”
 “I’m here now.”
 Goku shook his head. He was so close. ChiChi needed to understand. “I’m stronger now and there are things I want to do.”
 “Do it to me….. Kakarrot.”
 The final caress of his Saiyan name on her lips, the final stroke of his tail stub on her fingers caused Goku to snap. He roared in his pillow; his body jerk forward as he came spilling on the sheets and ChiChi. ChiChi swept up a dollop of creamy liquid on her finger and placed it in her mouth. “Mmm,” she moaned dreamily. “I missed this taste.” She smiled slyly at Goku recovering from her touches. “Maybe I am the strongest in the universe. No matter how strong you get, I can always defeat you.”
 ChiChi yelped as she was suddenly knocked on her back. Goku pinned her arms to the bed while hovering over her. “Exposing my weak spot; taunting me to lure the raw Saiyan in me out.” The flowing black hair, the teal eyes and rising smirk on his face left ChiChi wondering if she went too far. “So be it.”
 One of Goku’s hand pinned ChiChi’s arms over her head. His other hand illuminated in a yellow glow. ChiChi looked at the glowing hand to her smirking husband. “Goku…..” she laughed nervous, “maybe we should work up to this. I don’t know this trick. You never done this before. It might not be ooohhhh….” her chest arched as Goku’s glowing hand caressed a breast. “Mmm. How are you doing this? You ne—“ another moan silenced her.
 Goku grinned as his sparkling hand massaged ChiChi’s right breast left her shaking and panting against him. “Feels good, doesn’t it?” He pinched a nipple and ChiChi shrieked. He chuckled. “That’s a yes?”
 ChiChi nodded quickly as she struggled to breathe. “Yes….” She whimpered at Goku. “Do it again.”
 Goku’s glowing hand hovered over ChiChi’s breasts. ChiChi’s eyes followed his hand, watching it sway over them. “Mmm,” she could feel the delicious heat hover her skin but he wasn’t touching. She chewed her lower lip in anticipation of that delicious pleasure that struck all her sweet spots as his hand moved closer and closer until he suddenly pulled away.
 “No.”
 “What?!” ChiChi shrieked. She tried to move her arms but Goku’s stronger hand kept her at bay.
 Goku chuckled above her as his heated hand glide down her stomach. “You enjoy exposing my weak spot.”
 “You like it.”
 That was true but he also knew when he’s vulnerable like that ChiChi got a little too cocky for her own good. Sometimes she would brag she could defeat him just by touching him there. When they are playful she always found a way to touch him there to immobilize him. As competitive as Goku is, as someone who enjoys winning he couldn’t allow even his wife a little victory.
 “Remember our agreement? You have the household.” His glowing hand slipped between legs. “I have the bedroom.” ChiChi screamed as if Goku shoved his thick penis in her. Her chest arched inches off the bed, her breasts jiggled as her entire body tickled with intense pleasure. Moisture soaked Goku’s fingers as a thumb brushed her sensitive clit while his heated fingers thrusted inside the folds of her pink flesh.  “Sometimes….” His deeper voice rumbled, “you need to be reminded.” ChiChi’s sweaty body continued jerking against Goku’s hand; her head turned left and right causing the ribbon in her hair to snap loose and her silky hair to spread over her pillow. “Don’t you?” When she didn’t respond, he repeated firmer, “Don’t you?”
 “YES!” ChiChi shouted submitting herself and body to his torturous pleasure. “Goku…..I….” Two slippery, hot fingers pinching her clit was her undoing. ChiChi screamed while her body spasm, pulsed and soaked all over Goku’s fingers.
 The glow of Goku’s hand faded as he pulled out of ChiChi. Mimicking her earlier, he licked his fingers, enjoying the sweet taste he’s been deprived of for too long. ChiChi’s face….. Goku smirked. If his hand created that pleasuring glow on her face, he could only wonder how she looked once he’s inside her.
 Not wanting to wait, Goku crawled over ChiChi. She was still panting as her husband settled over her. His hair fell back in place and his eyes returned to the black coal she knew and loved. She felt Goku lift her left leg and settle it over his hip. She spread and link her other leg over his in anticipation. She expected Goku to enter her but instead he captured her lips in a possessive kiss. She clung to him as he kissed her, exploring her mouth as he shoved himself inside, hard.
 ChiChi broke away, groaning at the slight pain she felt with all of Goku inside her. Teeth nibbled her neck as Goku whispered. “You’re so tight.”
 “Two years, Goku,” ChiChi gritted her teeth as Goku shifted a little. Her nails dug in his back to dull the pain of their union. Slowly, Goku pulled out and pushed back in. With each thrust, the tension in her body drained and pleasure rose in return.
 ChiChi’s hands slid up and down Goku’s sweaty back as she tried to get a grip. Once Goku felt ChiChi relax under his thrust, he increased his speed for his and her pleasure. With each whap against her hips, Goku was either letting her know how much he missed her or punishing her for delaying their union. At the moment, she wasn’t sure and she didn’t care. He pounded in her so hard it started to hurt again but it also felt good.
 “Still hurts?” Goku’s hot breath fanned her face.
 “A little….” ChiChi moaned. “But…. it’s …. .good. Don’t you dare stop.”
 “I’ll make it better.” Goku slipped out and flipped ChiChi on her stomach. Having an idea what Goku had in mind, ChiChi got on her hands and knees. She barely had time to adjust herself before Goku slipped back in again.
 “Ooooo….” ChiChi crooned as Goku gripped her hips and plundered her from behind. With his tight hold ChiChi couldn’t push back to return some of the pleasure he was giving her. “Yeah….” her hands gripped the sheets, “this is better.”
 “And deeper, too!” Goku groaned as he rapidly slapped her hips against his. Appreciating the firmness, Goku gave one cheek a nice firm whack. “You’ve been working out, ChiChi! Yeah!” he whap her again. “I love it!”
 ChiChi laughed against her pillow as Goku smacked her repeatedly from behind. “Mmmm, Goku…..” It felt so good to have Goku pummel her this way. “I can handle more.” Her voice trembled with need. “Don’t go easy.”
 Goku obliged ChiChi’s request. As she cried for more, Goku put more into his thrusts, pounding into ChiChi’s receptive body. If she can take him like this now, Goku knew a few more times and she’ll be ready for him as a Super Saiyan. Sweat glistened his body, his skin tingled. He was gonna come again and it was gonna be a good one!
 As he worked himself to another release, Goku suddenly felt he and ChiChi weren’t alone. There was another presence nearby. He was sure of it. He turned his head towards the window.
 Piccolo with purple cheeks, wide eyes and a hanging mouth locked eyes with Goku.
 Shock coursed through Goku but also anger. They were on the second floor which meant Piccolo was hovering in the air, which mean Piccolo was deliberately watching them. What the hell was Piccolo doing watching them? Last time he felt this anger it was on King Kai’s planet where he probe his mind and viewed his memory of him and ChiChi being intimate.
 “What the hell are you doing?!” Goku’s Ki flared as he screamed.
 ChiChi suddenly convulsed into an orgasm as she felt Goku grow bigger inside her and intense heat spread over her body. Arms turned to jelly as ChiChi collapsed on the bed. She felt Goku pull out of her but her mind was dazed as she tried to understand what was happening. She turned her head horrified to see Goku was in his Super Saiyan form.
 “Stop looking!” Goku screamed.
 “Wha…..?” Goku’s eyes were on something out the window. ChiChi looked in his direction but saw nothing. “Hmm?” Goku leapt off the bed and bolted to the window. “Goku?” ChiChi pulled herself to sit up. Her jelly body fell back on the bed. Too fast ChiChi told herself. What was her husband thinking turning into a Super Saiyan? She’s not ready for that! “What’s out there?” Slowly she pulled herself out of bed. Gingerly, she joined Goku at the window. She didn’t see anything. “What did you see?”
 “Uh….” Goku powered down to his base form. ChiChi barely tolerated Piccolo. If she knew Piccolo saw them, she’ll be mortified and in her anger may forbid him and Gohan from training with Piccolo. “Animal.”
 “Animal?” ChiChi looked out the window again. She saw nothing. “We’re on the second floor.”
 “I think it was a dinosaur…. the flying ones or maybe a bird? I need to check.”
 ChiChi slapped him. “You turned into a Super Saiyan in me because you saw a bird?! Goku, you could’ve killed me! Wait!” she called after him as he walked away from her. She wasn’t done yelling at him! “Where are you going?”
 Goku grabbed the towel he left on the floor. “Stay here.”
 ChiChi stared at the slamming door puzzled. What just happened? Normally, if she was angry, Goku would stand there and take it but he walked off annoyed by something and stormed out. That wasn’t like him at all. “Goku?”
 Goku stepped out of his home with a towel around his waist. He looked up to see Piccolo hovering several feet over his home. Goku flew up to meet him. His temper had cooled but Goku was still annoyed Piccolo saw him and ChiChi in a very private moment.
 Without a moon in the sky, it was dark with only the twinkling stars as his light so Goku raised his Ki to turn into a Super Saiyan. Now he had some light, he could see Piccolo. The Namek didn’t look at him. His eyes were cast down and his cheeks were still purple.
 “So….” Goku started, “about what you saw, Piccolo……”
 “WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?!” Piccolo suddenly flared at Goku.
 Goku pointed to himself. “Are you mad at me? Piccolo, you’re the one peeping—“
 “I WAS NOT!!!” Piccolo cut him off. “I returned from the forests after I finished my training. When I came here, I didn’t feel Gohan’s Ki but I felt yours and I thought that was strange. Then I felt your wife’s. Then…” his cheeks turned purple again, “I heard noises, strange noise from your wife. You sounded different, too. So I flew up to your window and I…… and  I…..” Piccolo shuddered disgusted. “Is there anything you don’t eat?! What the hell were you doing to your wife?! Why was she screaming in pain and begging for more?! Why were you—ARGH!!” He put his hands over his face. “Damn image is stuck in my mind!!!”
 Now Goku understood. Living in the woods, Piccolo didn’t interact with humans. He might’ve seen a few interactions from a distance but Goku was confident Piccolo never saw intimacy. “There are different words for what you saw: sex, intimacy, making love, fucking, banging, smashing, mating…”
 “Mating?!” That was a word he heard before. Living in the woods, Piccolo seen animals in the same kneeling position he caught Goku with his wife. He eventually realized that was how animals had children. Animal mating he’s seen but never human mating until now. “That’s what you were doing?!”
 “Yeah. It may be weird to you but it’s a normal thing people do.” Goku powered down relieved. “Whoo! I was starting to think Nameks were perverts like Master Roshi.”
 Piccolo put a hand on his stomach. “I think I’m gonna be sick and Nameks don’t get sick.”
 “If you feel bad, think how ChiChi will feel if she knew you saw us.” Goku put his hands together in a prayer to Piccolo. “Please don’t tell her you saw us.”
 The image of Goku slapping his pelvis against ChiChi and the sounds of their voices appeared in his mind again. “ARGH!” Piccolo covered his eyes screaming. “I want to burn my brain!”
 That was assurance for Goku Piccolo wouldn’t say anything. “Well, I guess I’ll leave you here. Don’t come back until tomorrow. ChiChi and I ain’t done and with your ears, you’ll hear more than what you want.” Goku swerve to the side avoiding a blast of Ki from Piccolo. “Hey!! I’m tryin’ to warn ya!”
 “Shut up, Son!” Piccolo warned him. “Or I’ll kill you!”
 With a cheeky salute, Goku put two fingers to his forehead, disappeared and reappeared in his bedroom. ChiChi was in the middle of putting on her robe when she suddenly jumped. “Oh! You’re gonna give me a heart attack doing that.”
 “What are you doing?”
 “I was gonna look for you since you took too long coming back.”
 “I was only gone five, maybe ten minutes.”
 Maybe but the way he stormed off, left ChiChi very worried. “Did you find what was out there?”
 “No. It was gone.”
 “Probably a bird,” ChiChi figured. “At least it wasn’t Piccolo.”
 “Piccolo?” Goku squeaked.
 “He is living with us now. The wilderness has been his home for years. He lived with Bulma until the Nameks left but Gohan said he spent all his time with his people. Being around us is probably the first time he’s seen regular human interaction. Imagine if he saw us in our most intimate moment.”
 “Oh…yeah.” He laughed nervously. “That would be embarrassing.”
 “Tell me about it.” Now that was settled, ChiChi was ready to resume their marital duties. They had two years of catching up and with Gohan gone and a bag of senzu beans, ChiChi was going to make good use of the entire night. “Goku….” She smiled slyly as she opened his towel. ChiChi grabbed his arm and threw him on the bed. Goku was momentarily startled. He should be embarrassed his lowered guard got him tossed but ChiChi doing this to him, turned him on. She removed her robe and crawled in bed over him. “My turn to be on top.”
 Outside, nauseating sounds of intimacy reached Piccolo’s sensitive ears again. The Namek roared in anger and soared from the Son Family home. When they start training, Piccolo vowed to make Goku pay for this.
  Part Twenty-Seven: The New Normal
  AN: I know I teased it privately with some readers but Piccolo will be featured more in the next chapter. I’ll delve into how he lived with the Son Family for three years and addressed things left out like Goku talking with Piccolo on his treatment of Gohan when he was dead; Piccolo interacting with ChiChi and how ChiChi went from hating him to considering him part of the family.
 Knowing he will die from a heart virus, I think logically ChiChi would take Goku to a doctor and try to prevent him from catching the virus. I know if someone from the future told me I will get sick and die, I’m doing everything possible to try to prevent it.
 It’s interesting how the dragon balls became a clutch later on in the series and especially in Super but there was a time where people died and nothing was done to revive them. As important it was to revive Yamcha, Tien, Chaozu, Piccolo and Kami, everyone forgot about East City being destroyed by Vegeta and Nappa and there were other people who suffered from that fight.
38 notes · View notes
hotel-japanifornia · 5 years
Text
Hello y’all, so I decided to do a thing and start uploading my fics here, the ones I actually like anyway. This first one is called “Warmth of an Apple Pie”, I wrote it during my days in the DB fandom but never found the courage to publish it untill recently. It’s also pure Goku X Chi-Chi fluff, if you like the pairing you might enjoy this one.
So without further ado:
Chi-Chi remembered several things from her and Goku’s marriage. She remembered the joys, such as the birth of their first child; and she also remembered pain, such as when she had found out about his sacrifice and with that having to raise 2 children as a single parent. However, there was one particular memory from the early stages of their marriage, when they were only 19 and still figuring out their lives together that stood out to her. And that was their first anniversary, May 8th 757 which at the time, Chi-Chi had been pregnant with their first son, Gohan. Rocking in an old chair near a burning fireplace, Chi-Chi started to reminisce.
It was an average day on Mount Paozu, the sun was shining and the birds were chirping. Goku was currently carrying a basket of apples he had gotten from the forest over to his home. The basket was so full that apples were falling out.
As he walked up to the door leading to his and Chi-Chi’s new home, he managed to release one hand from the basket and turn the doorknob.
Once the door was opened, he stumbled in, “A-Are you sure you need this many apples, Chi-Chi?!” Goku exclaimed.
Hearing the voice of her husband, Chi-Chi walked out of the kitchen with a smile on her face, “ I certainly do, thank you Goku! Here I’ll take this basket!” She took the basket of apples out of his hands and carried it back to the kitchen. Goku had wondered what his wife was planning on doing with those apples but when he had asked her about them earlier, she just smiled and winked at him. Was she planning a surprise for him? He wondered about this for the next couple hours until he smelt something coming from the kitchen. The scent was warm, crisp, and scrumptious.
Is that what I think it is? His nose led him to the kitchen where he saw Chi-Chi taking something out of the oven.
She turned and locked eyes with him, “Do you remember our first date, Goku? When I accidentally hit you on the head an’ all ya did was offer me an apple?” Goku took a minute to remember, but he eventually nodded, curious as to where Chi-Chi was going with this.
“Well I thought that for our first anniversary that we could simply just share an apple pie together! You’ve been training so hard lately, so let’s just sit down and relax!”
Goku walked over to his wife and smelled the pie in her hands. “It smells so good…” He thought. Later, after the pie had cooled down the two started digging in. He was about to eat his last piece of pie when he noticed that Chi Chi had stopped eating.
“Huh? Chichi, why’d you stop eatin’?” Goku asked. Chi Chi looked at him and an excited grin grew on her face. Goku found her reaction odd but shrugged and went eating his last piece of pie. Suddenly he bit into something, but it wasn’t the soft and crispy texture of pie. No, this thing was harder. He spit whatever this object was into his hand and noticed a ring which looked very shiny and expensive.
“Chi-Chi,” Goku said, gazing at the ring, “What’s this?” When he looked up he noticed his wife’s absence and looked around. When he turned to the left, he saw Chi-Chi kneeling on the floor beside him. She quickly grabbed the ring off his palm and presented it to him, Goku looked at her quizzically.
“Son Goku, will you marry me?” She asked simply. Her husband’s jaw simply dropped and he stammered, flabbergasted.
“M-Marry?! But aren’t we already married?!” He exclaimed. Chi-Chi couldn’t help but giggle at his confused expression.
“I know that Goku. The other day however, I was snoopin’ around in a book or two tryin’ to find some inspiration for our anniversary. I read about this couple who got married an’ every anniversary they had, one would propose to the other and it would rotate between the two every year! I thought that maybe it would be an interesting idea so I decided to try it! So what do you say Goku, wanna get married twice?” Goku looked at Chi-Chi oddly. After a brief moment, he smiled warmly and nodded much to her delight.
Taking the ring, she slipped it onto Goku’s finger and Goku returned the delighted expression on her face. For the rest of the evening the two simply relaxed, enjoying each other’s company. It was one of those rare moments between them where nothing seemed to bother them at all. This peace would soon come to pass much sooner than either of them could expect. 10 days later, they had a baby named Gohan. While he had been a handful at first, as he grew a little older he became a lot less fussy.
Chi-Chi had somehow managed to fall asleep during this reminiscing. She woke up to a tug on her arm and a child calling.
“Mommy! Mommy!” A child that looked a lot like his father shouted. Chi-Chi’s eyes slowly opened and she sleepily turned to look at her son. She smiled warmly, he was the perfect picture of Goku.
“What is it, Goten?” She asked rubbing her eyes.
“You were sleepin’ for so long, big brother ended up having to make dinner instead! We did manage to save some for you though!” Goten cheerily commented. She pulled herself up from the chair and let herself be dragged by the arm by the cheerful little boy. As she was being dragged towards the kitchen, Chi-Chi had only one thing running through her mind.
Oh Goku… I remember it like it was just yesterday. Goten and Gohan have both been keepin’ me company, but I feel so lonely without you…
31 notes · View notes
convxction · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
/ / it seemed i miss baby hours but i’ll join because i can.
chrom has a good idea of how to handle a baby. he technically helped to raise lissa with emm and the maids. Lissa followed him everywhere once she was able to walk because he was the one around until emmeryn appears and he is forgotten lmao (not that he minds because he is too gluing himself to emmeryn lol) 
anyway, he has the general idea of how to take care of a baby. however, it does not help him come over his fear of...crushing the said baby in his arms. It does not help when everyone tells you that you overuse your strength at times so imagine him trying to hold a baby and then realize this baby is in danger because he could get excited and just chrom smash the poor babe. babies are fragile and he knows he does not have the ‘gentle touch’ to hold one. of course, this can be overcome because it is just in his head once he has his own kids or forced to carry someone’s child, like the shepherds etc. this is why he does not carry children in royal parties. you know when noble fams trying to secure that cool selfie with one of the royal siblings and they chose chrom, he just ‘LATERS!’ and disappear into thin air because binch i aint gonna carry no babies. unless he was um forced. tricked and forced.
when lucina is first born his initial fear would be replaced by the shock and slowly realization he is going to be a father so he will carry her until it sinks that he is carrying..a baby. panic at the royal chamber because please someone take her from my hands before i drop or crush her im going to faint help. chrom is super gentle to babies once he stop thinking that he might hurt them. he will hurt them if he tried not to hurt them. overthinking about not hurting them will lead him to make the mistakes he is avoiding them. but once he finds the right balance and believes in himself more with the help of the waifu, he will never ever want to stop holding and hugging his children. 
chrom is a very affectionate father and he does not shy away from exhibiting it. he feels like because he didnt know ..what a father is, he is trying to not let his children experience that void. he owes it to them to feel loved and cared for. he was raised by love and kindness from emmeryn and he intends to show it and teach it for his kids as well. yes, he would have his doubts if he is a good father but by the end of the day, he will be crying his eyes out once his child starts talking. (let’s say it is a bet between him and his ‘dead’ father to surpass him in being a good father. eat your heart out stupid crazy dead father..sobs) 
what else. he likes to carry them between his arms, over his shoulders, anything really. he has the strength and the stamina to endure hours of playing horse for his kids. but um, he might not have a full hour looking at the tons of work he has;;;
as for the future kids, chrom tries to..befriend them more than anything. he does not oversee himself as their ‘father’ until he earned their trust. They are technically close to his age so he knows he wouldn’t like someone suddenly to boss him around in the name of being his father or mother but from the present..past...er future? whatever. he will only step in and express his authority if the situation needed it, like if they are throwing themselves into danger etc. like binch you are not allowed to die in my watch you here? 
what elseyy...hmm ..i guess how he interacts with his children depends on who they are, their personalities, and their mothers?? yeah. like he can’t just be too affectionate to kjelle or she will kick his butt. he would tease her and call her chichi but that when he knows he will not hurt her feelings. and so on for every kid. dad respects kids rights ahoy.
i guess thats..it..if you have any question or idea hmu. im happy to hear your thoughts!
2 notes · View notes
Note
Fenn
*cracks knuckles* Buckle up fam because I have enough ideas for afab Fenn to make a fanfic. (I might make a fanfic.)
Warning for a handful of potentially unpleasant topics below the cut (mention of a period, and a mention of being the ‘last female saiyan’ and being thought of as breeding stock (though that doesn’t actually happen).)
SO. Just gonna reiterate some of Fenn’s backstory for context. (Also calling Fenn ‘Broly’ from here on out because that would be her name during this point of time.) Broly was raised by Paragus to hate Vegeta and Kakarot because Paragus is a bitter man with a powerful child who needed an outlet for her berserker rage. The whole thing about Kakarot crying as a baby is taken out because who decided that was a good motive.
For the first several years, it kind of worked, because Broly only had her father so she listened to what he said, but as she hit puberty things got… odd…
Broly asks her father why she doesn’t look like him. Why is her chest weird and why is she skinnier and why is she shaped different? Paragus just tells her it’s because she’s a woman, but he doesn’t tell her anything else.
Broly is slender and lanky (Trunks even canonically called Broly a ‘toothpick’ since Broly is very thin for someone so tall, compared to, say, Nappa, who might be shorter than Broly but is built like a wall), but still really tall, at least 7 feet tall. All the same, she still doesn’t look like she has enough power to destroy a galaxy. (Kind of like Kale.)
Broly has never seen another woman before (some of you’ll remember Fenn’s adventures in Finding Out What a Woman Is from the very beginning of my blog), partly due to some of my South Galaxy headcanons (ie. most planets there have unisex/unigender races, like Namekians and Frieza’s race), so when Paragus keeps giving her ‘woman’ as an answer, she has no idea what he means.
Her first period is a nightmare. Suddenly there’s blood and pain and Broly knows blood and pain but that’s only when she blacks out and people die. She asks her father what’s happening to her, but his answer is, once again, ‘it’s a woman thing, I wouldn’t know’. Broly starts equating ‘woman’ and ‘monster’ in her head, and figures this is her body’s way of punishing her for all the lives she’s taken.
Paragus’ constant non-answers start to frustrate Broly, and she in turn starts tuning him out. She becomes spacey and passive, because in her mind she doesn’t have to be a monster, or a woman, or anything. She doesn’t have to hate Vegeta and Kakarot because her father said so. Paragus isn’t amused, and the rift between them grows.
There’s definitely a universe where spacey female Broly kills her father before the events of the first Broly movie, and decides to track down Frieza (you know, the guy who killed her race who she should probably hate more than those two guys who had nothing to do with her attempted murder), and learns that Frieza was killed by a saiyan on Earth. Cue Broly going to Earth and doing Earth adventures with the last remaining saiyans.
In the universe where she doesn’t kill her father first, Paragus puts the mind control crown on her far earlier. Broly is way too spacey and unfocused and he needs his weapon to be obedient. He has to constantly wipe her mind to keep her in a sedated state. She’s too unfocused to even use this state as her way of escaping.
Cue the events of the first movie and Paragus gets the ball rolling by sending his child to erase a galaxy. Broly barely knows what she’s doing, and even after she’s done it, she doesn’t remember doing it. It’s just like all those other times she’s snapped back into reality with blood on her hands.
The others arrive on New Vegeta and lo and behold, they’re all men (or at least, they all appear to be men). Broly is once again struck by how different she seems to be. Is it really that obvious that she’s a monster? A lot of them are looking at her in a weird way, so she’s pretty sure that they can tell.
She’s not too impressed by Vegeta. She doesn’t like him, but she doesn’t hate him like Paragus says she should. He’s just unpleasant and that’s about it.
She hears him and Paragus discussing that she’s ‘the last saiyan female’. She tunes out the conversation immediately because she doesn’t want to hear any more.
Come nightfall and Vegeta is going to bed, and there’s Goku, appearing out of nowhere to say hi. Broly is confused. This is Kakarot? This is the ‘weakling child who got to own a planet while you were sent to death and you should hate him for it’? He looks nice?? He smiles at her and greets her??? He’s pleasant???? Broly begins questioning everything her father told her.
Paragus tells her to go to the room of either the King or the Prince and fulfill her ‘womanly duties’. Broly asks him what that even means. Paragus tells her to go to the room, and disrobe. The rest will happen as it should.
Given that Broly still thinks woman = monster, she’s pretty sure it means death.
In the universe where she goes to Vegeta’s room, I’m pretty sure he’d turn her away. She’s too passive to be his type, and he’s not in the mood when the Legendary Super Saiyan is out there somewhere. Broly goes back to her room very confused.
In the universe where she goes to Trunks’ room, Trunks stops her because whoa whoa whoa, what are you doing? When Broly responds ‘womanly duties’, Trunks asks her if she even knows what that means. She does not. Cue Trunks sitting her down and having a very long talk with her about what a woman is and a brief sex-ed lesson.
BONUS POINTS if this is my Trunks and she’s a trans woman and she gets to teach Broly about biology vs. gender identity and Broly doesn’t entirely get it but she starts to realise that ‘woman’ doesn’t actually mean ‘monster’. Also, she has a friend now? She’s never had a friend before?? She likes these people she doesn’t want them to die.
No points guessing which option I prefer.
When Vegeta decides he’s had enough and tries to go home, Paragus has to force Broly into her Legendary state, because she really doesn’t want to do this plan anymore. Once in that state, all she can do is laugh and destroy and chant ‘MONSTER, MONSTER, MONSTER’ over and over again. She overpowers all her opponents, kills her father, etc. and it looks like the only way to stop her is to kill her. But now, Goku and Trunks don’t want Broly to die. 
The punch still happens because there’s just no stopping her. Goku brings her into the ship, bleeding out, along with everyone else before the planet is destroyed.
This is where it gets indulgent but look Gohan makes a good point about not giving Broly a Senzu Bean; she might still be in Legendary Mode in her mind, so healing naturally over a long term is a better idea if they don’t want Earth to be destroyed. Goku instant transmissions Broly down to Earth, leaving her with ChiChi for initial first aid while he brings everyone else back down to Earth. Then it’s Bulma’s turn to patch Broly up. Cue Bulma also befriending Broly and this is the first woman (possibly aside from Trunks) that Broly’s ever met and she’s definitely not a monster.
Bulma and ChiChi teaching Broly their understanding of what it means to be a woman and Broly having an ‘AHA’ moment please and thank you.
Broly’s still not at 100% by the time the Cell Games happen, but she almost loses it when Goku dies (no please that was her friend why is her friend dead she doesn’t have a lot of those) and again when Trunks dies (not again not again stop killing her friends LEAVE THEM ALONE) but despite wanting to tear Cell apart, it’s still Gohan’s fight and Gohan’s win and Broly is glad that her other friend Gohan didn’t die. Trunks comes back and Broly is happy. Goku doesn’t come back and Broly is sad. Trunks goes back to the future and Broly is sad again.
Broly helps raise baby Trunks and Goten because I said so.
Broly ends up identifying as agender because the more she hears about womanhood from other women, it sounds more like an experience in self-identity that she’s never experienced and never will. She’s not a woman. She’s not a monster either. She’s not even Broly anymore. She’s Fenn now, and she has friends who will help her control what she and her father could never control on their own.
6 notes · View notes
recentanimenews · 5 years
Text
Celebrate Mother's Day with the Greatest Moms in Anime!
It’s that time of year again, folks: Mother’s Day. The time when all of us can come together to celebrate motherhood in all its forms. Mothers come in all sorts of shapes and sizes. Some have one mother. Some have two. Some are biological. Some aren’t. Who among us doesn’t have “the Mom friend” in their friend group? I once saw a woman who described herself as “a single mom with no kids” in her dating profile and by golly, folks, that one stuck with me.
  It takes a lot to be a mom—and even more to be a good one. And trust me, I know a good mom when I see one. As a fan of both anime AND moms, I feel truly blessed. There are TONS of great moms out there in anime. I’ve already wished my real mom a happy Mother’s Day, so now it’s time to celebrate with my other moms: the best moms in anime.
    Inko Midoriya - My Hero Academia
    A favorite anime mothers list that doesn’t lead with Inko Midoriya is a list I don’t wanna read. Inko Midoriya is who anime moms should strive to be. There’s absolutely nothing wrong with this mom. Every step of the way she takes complete pride in her son Deku and his accomplishments. Even when her son faces immense danger and painful injury, she doesn’t waver in her support. At the same time, she never devalues her own feelings. She’s never shy when it comes to voicing worry and concern over her son’s safety. She chastises both him and his mentor for his recklessness when they deserve it. She reminds them that there’s more to being a hero than simple self-sacrifice, because there are people like her who need them to come home safe and sound. She’s perfect, and I want to give her a hug.
  Tosen Shimogamo - The Eccentric Family
    It takes a lot to be an amazing mother, but luckily for this one being human isn’t a requirement. Matriarch of the honorable Shimogamo family of Kyoto tanuki, the untimely passing of her husband made her solely responsible for raising the next generation of Shimogamo tanuki. Luckily for Yasaburo and his three brothers, their upbringing couldn’t be in better hands (er, paws). The Shimogamo family’s pride lies both in their unwavering pursuit of fun and in the close ties that bind them all together. When she’s not dressing up like a prince and dominating the local billiards clubs, Tosen comforts and guides her children with the unconditional love only the best of mothers can provide. 
  Lisa Lisa - JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure
    Some moms show their love and dedication by coming home from a long, stressful day at work and still taking you to soccer practice. Some moms show their love by throwing you into a big, oily pit and telling you to climb out or die. Lisa Lisa is the latter. While not a Joestar by birth, their fates became intertwined when she was saved from a boat full of rampaging vampires by Erina Joestar as a baby. She later married into the Joestar family, mothered a son, and ultimately suffered the same fate as Erina—her husband was killed by a vampire. Having learned Hamon from her adopted father, she got her revenge on the vampire who widowed her and gave up her son to go into hiding. She became a master Hamon user, and years later her son Joseph would unknowingly seek out his own mother to teach him. Though her methods might seem harsh, her training gave him the tools necessary to once and for all defeat the Pillar Men menace together. Finally reunited, they could be the family they had always wished to be. Smart, beautiful, and tough to boot, on a scale of one to ten this mom is a fifty. 
  Sakura Uchiha - BORUTO: NARUTO NEXT GENERATIONS
    Sakura has a special place in the hearts of many anime fans as one of the only mothers they got to watch grow up and become a mother in front of their very eyes. Though a young girl at the onset of Naruto many years ago, Sakura has since grown into a fine mother raising her own shinobi daughter in the ongoing series BORUTO: NARUTO NEXT GENERATIONS. With her husband Sasuke largely absent on secret missions, Sakura is tasked with being one of the villages best fighters, medical practitioners, and sole caretaker for her daughter. She does it well though, assuaging her daughter’s anxieties through her unshakeable trust in Sasuke and doing whatever it takes to defend her daughter in times of need. She’s living proof that shinobi moms can truly have it all.
  Izumi Curtis - Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood
    It might seem a bit cruel or ironic to put Izumi—a woman whose greatest weakness was caused by her inability to have children—she is without a doubt the greatest maternal figure in the Elric brothers’ lives. Like the Elric brothers, she had dabbled in human transmutation following the death of her baby in childbirth. As a result, she lost several internal organs and the inability to ever have children. She later took in and trained the Elric brothers, who had undergone a similar ordeal after the death of their mother. Though a tough-as-nails fighter and trainer, Izumi’s naturally caring nature helped nurture the Elric brothers into two of the best Alchemists and fighters in the nation. She’s as much a fantastic mother as any others in this list. 
  Kobayashi - Miss Kobayashi’s Dragon Maid
    Miss Kobayashi’s Dragon Maid is an anime all about a bunch of misfits coming together and forming their own little family in Tokyo, and Kobayashi happens to be everyone’s favorite tired, working-class stepmom. Having already had her loner lifestyle thrown out of whack when a maid who is also a dragon shows up on her doorstep, her life further complicates when a young dragon named Kanna inserts herself into Kobayashi’s life. Despite being hundreds of years older than Kobayashi, Kanna is still very much a child as dragons go, and begins seeing Kobayashi as a mother.
  The show is full of cute scenes between the two, and one of my favorite episodes in the series spells out their mother-daughter dynamic in pretty explicit terms. A harsh crunch period at work means Kobayashi can’t come to the sports festival at Kanna’s school. Kanna gets upset, and Kobayashi struggles to reconcile the way Kanna sees her with the off-hand approach her own parents took raising her. It’s an incredibly touching episode, and watching Kobayashi open up her heart a little more to her newfound daughter solidifies her as one of the best moms a tiny anime dragon girl could ask for.
  Bulma, Chichi, and Android 18 - Dragon Ball Super
    So far I’ve tried to stick to one mom per show, but when it came time to choose which Dragon Ball mom was best, I couldn’t bring myself to do it. They’re all great. As is the tragic fate of great moms everywhere, they never get the credit they deserve. Take Bulma, for example. She took a genocidal villain hellbent on destroying the earth and turned him into a family man. Not to mention the fact she—the smartest person in the world—invented time travel to save not one but TWO timelines from destruction. Speaking of which, without Android 18, Universe 7 would never have been able to win Zen-oh’s tournament and multiple universes would’ve been annihilated.
  Finally, there’s Chichi, who receives the brunt of maternal disrespect. Sure, she nags her husband and kids, but put yourself in her shoes! All she wants is a good life for her family, yet she can only watch as they put themselves in harms way time after time. How many times has she seen her husband die? Too many! Also, let’s be real here, Goku doesn’t know what a freaking kiss is. That woman has had to endure decades married to an absolute beefcake who won’t even kiss her. Who among us wouldn’t have a little pent up frustration after that?
  Of course, these are just a few of all the wonderful moms that the we’ve been blessed to meet while watching anime. I know I’ll be thinking of each and every one of them, and I hope you will be too. So take the time today to wish your local mom a happy Mother’s Day, then kick back and watch some anime together.
  Which anime mom would you most like to wish a happy Mother’s Day? Let us know in the comments below!
    -----
Danni Wilmoth is a Features writer for Crunchyroll and co-host of the video game podcast Indiecent. You can find more words from her on Twitter @NanamisEgg.
Do you love writing? Do you love anime? If you have an idea for a features story, pitch it to Crunchyroll Features!
3 notes · View notes
ananotaxed-blog · 5 years
Text
( gina rodriguez + female + she/her ) / who’s that rustling through the trees? oh, it’s just you, ANA RIOS CAMACHO. i happen to know that you’re a THIRTY-TWO year old HIGH SCHOOL HISTORY TEACHER at the CRESCENT LAKE HIGH SCHOOL. while you’re from CRESCENT LAKE, you’re currently living in the REDWOOD APARTMENTS. i think that you’re DRIVEN & PASSIONATE but my mama says you’re OBSTINATE & OBSESSIVE. is that MY HEART WILL GO ON by CELINE DION currently playing on your spotify? well, turn it down please, you’re disrupting the peace.
Hi everyone I’m Mandy and this is Ana. A few things about her!
Her Grandparents were part of the cult that plagued the camp years ago. Her Father was there when the deaths happened, only a child at the time. He was supposed to jump with everyone else, but he ran off, terrified. He later on went on to have two children with a nice woman he met in town. A firstborn son, and then Ana.
Throughout her childhood, her Father became increasingly obsessed with the deaths that have happened at the camp. He never truly got over seeing what happened with the cult, and it’s halfway driven him insane. He divorced from his wife when Ana was sixteen, and she resents him and the town because of his obsession. Though she’s always stayed in town for her Mother and brother, and against her better judgment her Father, to help out the family financially. She always planned to leave once they were settled, but established her career as a High School History teacher. Despite her negative feelings towards the history of her town, she found a great passion for history as a whole.
She was saving up to leave her family a good sum of money and to finally move out of town, when she went away for a teachers conference. While away, she went out for drinks one night to blow off some steam, and ended up having a one night stand with a man whose name she never caught. She didn’t find out until two months after she got back home, but she was pregnant. Coming from a deeply religious family, she decided to have the baby, which ended up derailing her plans and depleting her savings. 
Having her daughter Eva was the greatest surprise of her life, but she loves her with all of her heart. She’d do anything within her power to protect her, and is currently trying to re-save money to raise her child in a safer town with less gruesome history. Her Father, still drifting around town, tries to reconnect to her and get to know her daughter. So far, she’s been reluctant to do so, not wanting Eva to have the same memories of him as she does. She loves him from a distance, but she knows letting him into their lives again is a bad idea. 
Fun facts!
She has a pomeranian named Chichi who thinks its a terrifying guard dog and WILL bark at anyone who comes within a three mile radius.
She says she likes to do Yoga but she just pretends to go in order to get out of the house and have some alone time, and gets food for herself. 
Ana really likes DIY crafts but literally is the least crafty person alive and 10/10 times she has to throw them out.
SO YES feel free to come plot with me! :)
5 notes · View notes
scarletraven1001 · 6 years
Text
Stay
36 – “I wish I could hate you.”
A post-Cell saga Vegebul one-shot for prompt #36 on this post, for @hellsbells9000.
I hope you like it!
Chapter Warning: Angst; Fluff.
Also on Ao3.
All Fics in this Series:  1 / 2 / 3 / 4 / 5 / 6 / 7 / 8 / 9
8-8-8-8-8
Stay
8-8-8-8-8
He was starting to get too strong for Bulma to handle.
Her baby boy, Trunks, a child of only seven months, was easily destroying his high chairs, crushing his toys, and biting through solid metal teethers.
Trunks wasn’t usually a fussy baby, but when everything he wants to play with just crumples in his hands, he gets a little irate, and takes it out on other furniture.
He had very nearly injured her the last time he threw a tantrum, and she, still getting used to the life of a mother, had screamed in fury, handing him off to her own mother, Panchy, while she herself dealt with her mini breakdown.
It wasn’t easy.
And though she loved her son, Bulma sometimes missed the life of a single woman with no attachments, a woman who was not responsible for another life that she needed to tend to.
It would have been easier, if he had stayed.
It would have been more ideal, if Vegeta had not left.
Vegeta stayed in Capsule Corp after the Cell Games only long enough to bid the future Trunks goodbye, and then he had promptly disappeared, leaving in the middle of the night and taking nothing but the tattered armor he had worn to the Cell games.
No goodbye, not a whisper or a hint.
He never told anyone that he was leaving, and Bulma had choked in disappointment when she realized that perhaps, Vegeta truly wasn’t interested in building a family on Earth.
He had left her to journey into space just as they learned of her pregnancy, and so, she had been ready to raise Trunks on her own.
That was, until he had suddenly come back after his excursion, a manic look in his eyes as he woke her from sleep.
“I have done it, Bulma. I have ascended!”
She had been the first living being he had told, the first he had shown, that he had finally attained Super Saiyan, and she had held him tight, tears of joy streaming down her cheeks as she celebrated his greatest triumph with him.
That night, as he shared himself with her one more time, he had given her hope for a future together.
It seemed more painful to have lost hope, rather than to have never had it, at all.
She dashed the frustrated tears from her eyes as she sat on her work chair before a large inductor machine, working on inventing an alloy that was strong enough to withstand Saiyan force. She contemplated calling Gohan for help so that he can help her test it out…
Since Goku was no longer there for her to call, either.
She figured, she would share the alloys and reinforced cribs with Chichi once her own little surprise bundle of joy arrived.
She turned up the heat on the furnace, forcing the alloy to thicken, and she thought she had finally gotten it, when the specimen suddenly began to melt, letting Bulma know that she had failed, yet again.
“Aaaargh!” she screamed, throwing her pen across the room in her fury, slapping a hand on the large red button in front of her to disengage the machine, before she buried her face in her hands to stem the angry tears before they fell.
“Dammit! God dammit!” she yelled, standing up to stomp around her lab.
She was not expecting to see anyone standing behind her.
She definitely had not been expecting Vegeta.
He was just there, watching her, his handsome face placid, looking out of place with his torn clothes and chaotically spiked black hair.
Bulma stood in stunned silence for a second, before her indignation bubbled forth and she angrily jabbed a hand against his blue-clad chest.
“Why the hell are you here?” she screeched.
Her anger made her chest physically ache, and her eyes narrowed into slits as she regarded the man who seemed to make a hobby out of stringing her along.
“Who the hell do you think you are?” she yelled, surprising herself when her voice shook as she watched his dark eyes stare into hers. “Just showing up here at anytime and then leaving whenever you feel like it… What are you playing at? Huh?”
Vegeta’s face remained impassive as she ranted, and she raised a fist, wanting so badly to just slap him, to make him feel even a fraction of the hurt that he had given her.
“Dammit, Vegeta. Dammit!” she said, shoulders sagging in resignation as he stayed silent through her tirade, simply staring at her with eyes that grew more and more unreadable with each second that passed.
He had the gall to look slightly offended, and Bulma raised a hand to her eyes, squeezing them shut behind her grasp as the tears leaked out, beyond her control.
The sobs started, and she groped around behind her for her chair, sitting down on it before she hunched down and started weeping.
Her shoulders shook, and she was mortified at how she had shown such weakness in front of Vegeta, when she had sworn to herself that she would never let him come back into her life after he had left her alone once again.
She was hoping that he had left while she was in the midst of her emotional outburst, but she stiffened when she saw his shadow approach her, and she watched through blurry eyes as he kneeled down before her, cupping a hand on each of her knees.
“I suppose,” he said, “I should apologize for leaving without telling you,”
“You suppose,” she spat in spite, angrily pushing her chin-length blue hair back from her face as she lifted her head to regard him.
She found his eyes, deep and unfathomable, staring intently at her mottled face as she desperately tried to stop sobbing.
“Do you wish for me to leave, then?” he asked.
A resounding “yes” sat at the tip of her tongue, but something within her stilled her lips, and all she managed to do was gape disbelievingly at him.
“Don’t you dare act as if anything I say to you has any bearing on what you will decide to do,” she seethed.
His eyes narrowed.
“I thought you were going to stay with me,” she accused, placing a hand on her chest to hold back her heart that was stubbornly still pounding madly for him. “I thought you wanted to stay. But you left.”
Bulma ran a hand through her hair, before she leaned down, resting her elbows on her knees.
“I was fine when you left me to have Trunks on my own. I had resolved to not wait for you, even though it hurt, Vegeta…”
He was watching her timidly as she kept speaking. “And then you came back… you touched me like you cared, held me like you wanted more, and then you left again. I can’t do this, Vegeta.”
He looked down, away from her eyes that were trying to pierce through the thick armor of his pride. “Do you resent me, Bulma?”
She stilled… Did she?
The way her heart still bled for him, how her arms still ached to hold him, said otherwise.
She took a deep breath.
“I wish,” she whispered, “I so, so wish that I could hate you.”
Vegeta looked up, staring back into her eyes as he did, and she thought she saw him flinch as he waited for her to continue.
“I wish I could say that I don’t want you here. I wish I could say that I don’t want to see your face,” she sobbed. “But… But, I can’t.”
His hands, that had been clutching her legs, loosened slightly into a soft caress that teased unwanted goosebumps across her skin.
She was surprised when he rose up, and without warning, he dragged her to her feet, and Bulma found herself caged within his arms, his large hand holding her head against his chest as he buried his face into her hair.
Her arms acted before she could think, wrapping desperately around his waist as she sobbed helplessly against him, angry at herself for being so weak, even while her heart soared at the feel of being held by him once again.
“I left,” he began, his voice a nearly inaudible growl, brushing warm puffs of his breath across her ear, “since I needed to understand my place here, on Earth. It seemed as if nothing was left for me here, and that perhaps, I should just go back into space and find my true purpose among the stars.”
He pulled away from her then, still holding her tightly against him, while he raised a hand to brush her riotous hair behind her ear.
“I thought that perhaps it would be best if I just left, but something held me back,” he whispered.
Bulma swore that she could feel his heart pounding madly against her chest, and she held her breath as he started speaking again.
Vegeta let out a long breath in a shaky exhale, staring deeply into her eyes.
“I wish that I could say that I had the strength to truly leave you,” he murmured. “But… I could not.”
And with those words, Vegeta kissed her, his lips desperately drinking from the fount of her affection.
He held her possessively, his hands against her promising, even without words, that this time…
This time, he was going to stay.
8-8-8-8-8
End
59 notes · View notes
capsulecorporate · 7 years
Note
1) As a ride or die BV fan, I never thought I'd enjoy reading your YamBul posts & rants but OMG, I do! You make me wish their relationship lasted a bit longer. Why couldn't YamBul still happen after Trunks was born? Vegeta had goals & none involved Bulma or Trunks. YamBul could've given their relationship another try. Yamcha would've tried so hard to be a good father figure to Trunks bc he loves Bulma so much. He &Bulma could've been happy... that is before Vegeta decided to pop in from whevever
& make VegeBul happen. Vegeta notice how his own blood is starting to consider another man to be his father &that pisses him off bc pride. He starts getting move involved in Trunks life. He &Bulma start spending more time together bc of their son, Yamcha isn't too happy about it but Bulma reassures him theres nothing between her and Vegeta beside Trunks. And she was telling the truth.. until she wasn't. She &Vegeta kissed after an argument involving Trunks development. They do have genuinechemistry beside sexual attraction at this point. Bulma freaks bc she really does love Yamcha &she just cheated on him. (BTW, I never believed Yam ever cheated. Flirted? Yes. But nothing beyond that. My girl Bulma tho... I love her to death but gotta it 100%.) Eventually Yamcha finds out, he's pissed, they fight &lots of hurtful things are being said. Yamcha throws "vegeta never wanted you in the first place. he left you pregnant" in her face... Bulma is so hurt bc she knows it's true.somewhere in the compound, Vegeta is listening &getting pissed off at Yamcha for bring up the past but also he's feeling guilty bc he also knows Yamcha is only stating facts. Yamcha leaves. Trunks is crying bc he loves Yam. That's his Yammy who takes him to the park; showed him how to hold a bat; throw a ball; watches cartoons with; make pillow castles in the living room; goes camping. All three of them are hurt. Yamcha doesn't come back to CC for like, 6-7 months but he still video calls. Bulma to talk to Trunks, who continues to ask him to come "home". Vegeta is obviously not happy but can't really say anything about it. He did leave. He tries little by little to make up for his mistakes, I say little bc he doesn't take long breaks from training. Trunks tries to ignore him at first but he's still a little boy in need of a male figure so gradually, he accept him. Bulma is torn bc she's so happy about Vegeta taking interest in their son &wishes she can share that info with someTrunks', Yamcha's... but it is what it is. She cares &maybe even love Vegeta at this point. Vegeta can read her like a book. He knows. But he doesn't push. He wants her to come to him only when she's ready. But he gets angsty a few times &says he's tired of waiting &more arguments occurs. Bulma calls up Yamcha to really talk one day to talk. He's not ready. VegeBul doesn't happen for a few more months/a year. Trunks now has 2 men looking out for him. Bulma has no men. Finally, one day Yamchaappeared at the CC mansion. He's to take Trunks out for bonding time. Bulma answers the door. She tries to get him to talk to her about "the time shit went down" but Yamcha isn't ready &she can't do anything but respect his wishes. She owes him that much. During their outing, Yamcha is trying not to show his anger (& hurt) when Trunks goes on &on about his parents &the silly things they say to each other &how sometimes they're really happy together &sometimes not so much. He talk about his mombeing super sad when she's alone. Or when his dad watches his mom when he thinks no one is watching. Trunks, who still doesn't really know why Yamcha left home in the first place, confides in Yamcha about how he knows his parents love each other but for some reason, pretend they don't. He doesn't understand &it makes him sad. Yamcha feels for him. He may be angry at Bulma &Vegeta but he cares so deeply for this little boy that he's willing to put aside his anger &hurt for Trunks. &maybe bcafter spending those first few years raising Trunks with Bulma, when they'd get so shitface &all Bulma could talk about was how much of an asshole Vegeta is, how she can't stand him, Vegeta this Vegeta that, Yamcha realizes that he knew she held something for Saiyan. But he ignored it bc Vegeta wasn't around... HE was &he loved Bulma so much that he would take whatever part of her she's giving him, even if her heart belong to someone else. Oh, Yamcha. You're too good for this world.Yamcha finally talks to Bulma. It was hard to find a place they could talk bc everywhere around west city had reminders of YamBul. Everything comes out. They're both crying, from feeling angry, hurt, betrayed. Yamcha almost left, he couldn't stand to look at her. But he thinks about Trunks. This innocent child who's hurting bc of all three of them. He finally tells Bulma to do whatever makes her happy. He wants to take it back as soon as he said it bc it hurts to say it. He feels like he'sthe only one hurting atm. That while his heart hasn't completely healed yet, Bulma will soon be happily in the arms of another man. It takes a toll on his self-esteem. It's not fair. He low-key wants them both to stay hurt. Bulma tells him she's sorry. She never meant to hurt him. She loves him. She still wants him in Trunks' life. They talk &cry some more. It's a long progress. Yamcha still doesn't visit everyday but its okay. Trunks knows he'll always come back.okay i'm gonna stop there bc I forgot where this was going after having to wait hours again just to spam you with messages haha. The point is, I really like Yambul &I really wish the ending of their relationship was handled better. I love your idea of Bulma &Yamcha being best friends. Idc at all for chichi &I think people just want them to be BFFs to keep Chichi relevant. Bulma was always friends with dudes, &I love that. I like to think she had bad experiences with girls in junior/high
//I’m glad I could convert you! I love YamBul so much, obviously! You should write this fic you’re clearly developing in your head, though! I don’t know how much of a fan I am of it, cuz I prefer thinking that Trunks only came along after Bulma and Yamcha had been broken up for a little bit and I can’t really imagine Yamcha wanting to be the father to a child that’s not his, but it’s still fun to think about stuff like this, isn’t it?
1 note · View note
booksareawayoflife · 7 years
Text
On The Fence by Kasie West
‘For sixteen-year-old Charlotte Reynolds, aka Charlie, being raised by a single dad and three older brothers has its perks. She can outrun, outscore, and outwit every boy she knows – including her longtime neighbour and honorary fourth brother, Braden. But when it comes to being a girl, Charlie doesn’t know the first thing about anything. So when she starts working at a chichi boutique to pay off a speeding ticket, she finds herself in a strange new world of makeup, lacy skirts, and BeDazzlers. Even stranger, she’s spending time with a boy who has never seen her tear it up in a pickup game. To cope with the stress of faking her way through this new reality, Charlie seeks late-night refuge in her backyard, talking out her problems with Braden by the fence that separates them. But their Fence Chats can’t solve Charlie’s biggest problem: she’s falling for Braden. Hard. She knows what it means to go for the win, but if spilling her secret means losing him for good, the stakes just got too high.’
Book Review: no spoilers I loved The Distance Between Us so much that I bought the rest of Kasie West’s contemporary romance books, that were currently available in paperback on Amazon. I will by P.S. I Love You when it comes out it paperback, because I don’t think I will enjoy the book enough for it to be worth the £13 in hardback. But I will buy Lucky in Love, when it does come out in hardback, because I feel like I will enjoy that book a lot. I will consider buying Pivot Point, and Split Second if the books I’ve got currently are at least 4/5 because they don’t seem like my cup of tea. But if I like West’s writing then I will probably like them. Now onto the book.
This book can sort of be seen as a companion book to The Distance Between Us, but it’s not really. You just mainly have scenes with Skye, a cameo of Caymen (but she isn’t named Caymen, but she does talk about Xander), and set in the same town-ish. You don’t have to read The Distance Between Us when you read this book, but you would enjoy the cameos more. I will say that The Distance Between Us was a better story, and did grip me more in the beginning than On The Fence. There was more emotional baggage too, which made things seem less perfect. But On The Fence was still an enjoyable read. The cameo from Caymen will happen near the beginning of the book, so if you are intrigued, make sure you read carefully.
I did like to have Skye around. I felt like we got to know her a bit better, through her casual conversations with Mama Lou/Linda. The only bad thing was that she was just a constant reminder of a better story haha.
I struggled to connect with Charlie, but it may just be me personally because me and Charlie are a lot different. She loves to run, I hate it. She is super athletic, and I’m not. She doesn’t like make-up, I love it. I did feel like I was the opposite of Charlie, especially with me being an only child. So I didn’t relate to her. I did like her as a character, but I just didn’t really connect with her.
With Braden, I found him to be slightly weird. Because he was crushing on his best-friends sister. I feel like that breaks the boy code. But other than that I didn’t mind him all too much. I didn’t particularly feel anything towards him. E.G. I really liked Xander, and Braden just sort of seems plain in comparison. I felt like Braden didn’t work hard enough to get Charlie basically.
The problem with this book is that it gripped me at around page 180 onwards. And the book is less than 300 pages long, so I only really got invested in the last third of the book. Which is annoying, because I would like to be invested from the start. Also, sometimes the book was a 3/5, then other times it was a 4/5. So it was inconsistent in it’s quality. Plus the emotional baggage in this book, was not heavy enough. It just sorts of brush over things. I felt like it would try to be serious, and heavy, but it didn’t really work.
Overall, I give this book a 7/10 or a 4/5. What made me decide to award it the 4/5, was the ending. I liked how it tied up loose ends. I do wish we got to see more of the side characters, so they wouldn’t seem like random editions to the book. But it was a good, nice ending. I left the book feeling happy and satisfied, and that’s what I wanted to feel. I can imagine myself picking up this book in a couple of years time, because I don’t think I will remember what happens in this book. But that means that I will enjoy it again! I am looking forward to reading Kasie West’s other books, because I really enjoy her writing. Her books are what I need right now.
Love Lou xx
0 notes
chickpow · 7 years
Text
Trust in blind faith
Chickpow here: I found an old disc/floppy disc in my attic containing a lot of very old fanfiction from authors and websites that are either gone or taken down. I am not the author but I would like to share what I’ve found. if you find the author please let me know so I can credit them properly. Thank you and enjoy
Trust in blind faith 
by Star Spangle Mistress Done in POV style writing. Please forgive me; I'm not the best with this type of writing. When you're a teenager you think that the world is great to a point. You are almost an adult. You're almost out of high school preparing to enter college if you chose to. And you have the greatest time of your life right in front of your eyes. As for me, I'm happy knowing that I've finally graduated and I'm off to college to get my degree in business. My mother is so proud of me she's bursting at the seams. My father on the other hand, I don't think he really knows what's going on in my life. He never did before, but I have that feeling that deep down he does but never shows it. 
And there is Chibi, Son Goten, my best friend in the entire universe. We've always been together through think and thin as far back as I can even remember. I don't remember a day without having Goten around. I think he's upset that I'm going to be leaving for college in a few weeks. I can't say that I blame him one bit. I wish he was coming with me, but I know I'll have to wait another year before he graduates high school so he can follow. But what else can I do? I'll be home to visit, and it's not like I don't have money to get back home. Hell I'll fly home on my own power just to see him. There is a lot that I haven't told Chibi yet. I feel bad keeping secrets and such from him, but I'm not sure how he'll react in this case if you know what I mean. How can you be nonchalant about coming out of the closet so to speak? 'Hey Goten, guess what? I'm gay and I'm in love with you.' I don't think that would go over to well. This secret has been eating me alive since, man maybe since I was fourteen? Maybe even longer before I actually figured out what I was feeling. Been years I know of. Nothing like fighting a battle with your own conscious on a daily basis just to keep myself from just pinning him to a wall and kissing him senseless. I've dated girls but nothing compares to the high I get just being around Goten. No one will ever be able to take his place I have in my heart for him. It's his and his only! What isn't there to like about Goten? I can't think of a single thing really. He inherited his father's wide smile that melts my heart each time I see it. He's smart if you actually sit down and talk with him. He might not be as smart as Gohan his brother, but it's all the same to me. He's warm, compassionate, considerate, and lovable, man the list is endless with him. I love the glimmer in his sable eyes when he's happy. The way some of the spiky locks of hair fall into his eyes. Man I have to stop thinking about this before…never mind I'm already hard as a damn rock. "Hey Trunks-kun, you're spacing out on me again." "Huh? Oh I'm sorry Goten, I'm just thinking. What were you saying?" Damn I didn't realize I was that far off thinking about him again, especially with him sitting not three feet away. "I said I was going to go home. I've got a headache." He says to me again while I'm paying attention. That's when I finally look over to him and see his hand rubbing his head gingerly. He looks a little pale to me. I wonder if it's just the heat getting to him. "Are you alright Chibi? I can take you home if you like." "I'm fine. I think I just need to sleep it off or something. I'll talk to you later." He raises a hand to me in a farewell gesture before leaving me to my thoughts again. I watch him take to the skies heading towards his home while I debate if I should go home as well. I suppose I should go home. I've got a lot of things to do before I leave for school. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~ I leave for school tomorrow. I still haven't told him that I love him. Damn it I lack in the courage department. I want to kick myself in the ass. Poor Chibi, he's been acting strange for that last few weeks as well. Separation anxiety I guess. He won't know how bad it will be for me. I have to tell him today. He should be here soon. He's planning on staying over here tonight so he can come with my family to see me off in the morning. Now just to figure out the right time to do it now.  I can here the door open and close downstairs. His heavy footfalls on the stairs as he made his way to my room like he's done on so many countless occasions. I'm actually surprised that he didn't come in through the window like he's done so many times before in the middle of the night or when he didn't want to be seen by my father. I'm still not sure why Goten did that from time to time. He practically grew up here with me, my father being the only father figure that he never had while growing up. Nothing against Goku mind you, but Goten needed a fatherly role model growing up that neither ChiChi or Gohan could provide. My heart is fluttering now as he nears my door. Kami damn it I need to tell him soon. I just hope he takes it well. Hell I'd be extremely happy if he shares my feelings. Either way I need to get it off my chest soon. The door finally cracks open and I can see his shadowy form just on the other side. He's shuffling his feet, his head hanging low with his sagging shoulders. This wasn't the Goten I knew. "Goten?" He finally meets my gaze, his hands searching for the desk chair to his right. His eyes look glassy as he looks in my direction and it makes my heart stop for a second. "Goten-kun? Are you alright?" I asked closing the gap between us as I notice a slight sway in his stance. What the hell is wrong with him? "I'll be fine Trunks. Give me a few minutes." I notice his grip on the chair has turned his knuckles stark white. "Bullshit Goten! Tell me what's wrong!" I inquired very loudly at him. He mumbled something I had to strain to hear him. "My head hurts." Kami! What the hell is going on? I usher him to sit on the bed, reclining him back so he could stretch out.  "Goten if you were hurting this bad why did you come here?" "I had to see you before you leave didn't I?" He says as he tossed his arm across his eyes. "Damn it, you know I'd be back when I can." "But I had to see you." He mutters under his breath. "Fine." I sighed out getting up from the bed.  "I'm going to get you some aspirin and some water."  I made my way to the bathroom across the hall for the required items. I know I wasn't gone very long before I stepped back into the room. What I saw next was enough to kill me. He was on his knees in the middle of the bed, his arms wrapped around his head sobbing. Was he in that much pain that it reduced him to sobbing like a child? "Goten, here." I say trying to get him to take the small white pills in my hand. It seems he doesn't know I'm here. I pull him upright trying to pry his arms away, trying with all my might to get his attention. "Goten you're scaring me here." I rasped out, my heart in my stomach. His sable eyes are rolled up in his head. I can't see the beautiful eyes that I love to look at. His body starts to tremble before turning violent.  "Oh Dende no! Goten! Goten!" I shouted, pulling his body to mine on the floor. I'm scared, and I don't scare easy.  "Mom! Dad! Someone please help me!" I'm shouting with a breaking voice. I can feel tears coursing down my cheeks as I watch Goten in my arms still in seizure. Dende what is happening! It's my father that answers my distress call. I know he wasn't happy as he came up the stair stringing together a line of saiyan and multiple other languages together full of bright explicative. Cool heads prevail it seems because he took Goten from me and yelled at me to get my mother. I stumbled to my feet taking a moment to look at Goten on my carpeted floor. "Get your mother now!" Father growls out to me before returning his attention back to my best friend. I ran. I ran so fast through the house and out the back door to the small lab just out back. I don't know what my mother will do she's not a medical doctor at all. I should have just called an ambulance. By the time I grab my mother and bring her back to my room, Dad was tending to a now still Goten.  "Oh Dende he's dead…" I blurted out as my mom pushes past me to kneel beside him.  My eyes are only focused on him. I don't hear my parents talking with one another or notice that they are talking to me. I don't know if I could answer their questions even if I had the answers myself. My Goten was on my bedroom floor sprawled out. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~
I'm barely aware of what's going on around me. I've been standing in this damn corner for it seems hours now waiting. Everyone is here. All scared, but not as much as I am over Goten. Why now? Why is this happening? Why can't I see him yet? I'm on the verge of just blowing shit up to release some of this stress, my fears, and my worries but all I can do is stand here in this damn corner. People have come and gone, but I keep my vigil here waiting like Goten's parents and mine. What could have happened that a senzu bean couldn't heal? I hear the door to the waiting room open, I was expecting someone else coming to wait on their love ones but it turned out to be a doctor. He's talking to Goten's parents. I push myself off of the wall so I can hear what is being said.  "It's operatable. We just have to do it now before it grows worse." "Will he live?" I hear my mother ask. What's going on? My heart begins to thump wildly in my chest. "We have the best staff here at this hospital. We are going to try our best to remove the tumor without damaging any other parts." What?!?! Tumor? Oh Kami I feel my muscles growing weak. The word struck terror to my heart and soul. My Goten could die?  "I need your consent so we can start as soon as possible. Where the tumor is growing it's going to take a lot of delicate time for us to get to it. He might have some brain damage from the pressure of the tumor but we won't know for sure if or when he recovers." ChiChi and Goku signed the papers quickly as I watched in total grief.  "Trunks?" It's my mother's voice calling but I can't answer. My body is trembling in fear for my best friends life. I'm just glad someone caught me as I tumbled over, my legs not able to support me any longer
Trust in blind faith by Star Spangle Mistress It was Son Goku that caught me before the floor came up to greet my face. He maneuvered me to a row of chairs and sat me down before I fell over again. My knees were so damn weak, my heart racing in my chest. It seemed all eyes were on me as I sat trembling like a small child deep in fear. Never in my life had I felt so helpless. "Trunks, it will be alright. All of us Son's are fighters. He'll pull through." The savior of the universe tries to console me with his words. I so wanted to believe him, I really did, but I couldn't take his word on it. I had to see Goten for myself to know that he was going to be all right.  'If and when he recovers.' That sentence will always be with me. Haunt me. That is what really clenched my heart. What would the world do without Son Goten? With out his warm smile, his sparkling eyes, the way he laughs. Damn I'm a total and utter mess. With everything Goten and I have been through since I can really remember it had to be something like this to bring him down.  I'm not the only one that is trembling. Gohan seems speechless as he glanced between us, ringing his hands trying to conceal the small tremor in them. My father seems indifferent, but I can see the look in his eye that he's shocked or maybe a slight bit fearful of what is happening. Goten was like his second son even though he was the spawn of Kakarott. Goku remained quiet for the time being. I'm not entirely sure that he believed his small speech to me. The others talk amongst themselves quietly of what is happening. I stick by myself, hoping. Praying. ~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~ It's been almost twenty-four hours since I've seen Goten. I haven't slept a wink while I waited. I glance around the room seeing my mother and Goten's both asleep, Goku-san and my father seem to be meditating. I'm surprised they are actually in the same room with each other with out killing one another. I wonder how Goku is handling all of this? Gohan is pacing by himself in the far corner of the waiting room. I don't think he could sleep either. He sent Videl and Pan home hours ago. I rake my hands through my hair again, just noticing the time. I would have been at my dorm right now if I wasn't here waiting on pins and needles on news of my friend. Dende what would I do with out him? I don't think I want to actually ponder that question any more. I know the answer to it already. I couldn't live with out him. Plain and simple as that. I know people say that they would die if something happened to their loved ones, but in time they would heal and go on with their lives. I think I would kill myself if anything happened to my Chibi. Damn it, I knew I should of told him that I loved him. I might not get the chance to do that now.  "Son Goku?" The voice I recognized as the doctor that spoke to everyone after Goten was brought in. He was still dressed in blood stained hospital scrubs with the hat and mask still tied around his neck. I swallowed deeply before rising to my feet along with the others to hear what the out come is. ChiChi starts to ask a million different questions, rattling them all off as fast as she could over her baby. "If you will give me a moment I will explain all the details that I know." The doctor held up his hands trying to calm the questions being directed. "Is he alive?" I found my voice to ask above everyone. The doctor looked straight at me as he straightened his glasses. "Goten is stable at the moment. He's being taken to the intensive care unit to start the healing process. We still don't know the extent of the damage." "Was it cancerous?" My mother asks. I never thought about cancer to tell you the truth.  "As far as we can tell, no it wasn't. We removed all that we could. There is a small amount of the tumor still inside. Its too dangerous to get all of it without causing more damage or causing death." "When can we see him?" Goku-san questioned next. I was about to ask the same, but I was beaten. "Immediate family only. Two at a time, no more. I'd say in a few hours you could see him."  "What? Why can't I see him? He's my best friend!" I clenched my hands. I couldn't just sit out here. I had to see Goten. "You'll be able to see him when he's out of the intensive care unit. I'm sorry. If there isn't any more questions, I need to go back and check on your son." Everyone nodded and watched the doctor walk away.  *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~* I'm angry. No, I don't think that word could even start to describe what I'm feeling right now. There was no way for me to see my Chibi. Goku-san and ChiChi-san are in with him now. I'm waiting for them to return and give me some news. My mother left an hour ago to check on my sister, but surprisingly enough, my father is still here in the waiting room with Gohan and me. He hasn't said anything for the longest time. Not that it's unlike my father to say much to begin with.  I'm so tired. Tired of waiting and tired from not sleeping in so long. A stiff breeze could blow me over right now and I wouldn't care.  "Gohan, you can go see him." I didn't hear the door open at all. Goku-san stands at the door motioning to his oldest son to go see Goten. I looked around but didn't see 'the screeching harpy' my father had so lovingly dubbed ChiChi. I lean back in the uncomfortable chair again, stretching out my legs and closing my eyes.  I hate the waiting game. *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~* The waiting room is nearly silent except for the low volume of a television set and some hushed voices. I rub my eyes with the back of my hand. Kami I must have fallen asleep, but I don't know how long I've been out. I couldn't tell if it was night or day, I couldn't tell you the last time I ate something. My stomach is finally starting to protest loudly. I could hear someone sobbing quietly in the waiting room. I looked up to see Gohan wrapped in the arms of my father. My Father! Gohan was sobbing, shoulders shaking almost uncontrollably, his face buried into my father's chest. What got me was my father didn't look disgusted that a 'spawn of Kakarott' was using him to cry on. I think what shocked me most was my father was whispering to him, hands rubbing his back in comfort before placing a kiss on his temple. I've never in my life seen my father like this. I must have looked like a gapping fish staring at them. They didn't acknowledge my presences for the longest time, or what it seemed to me.  "Trunks-kun?" I only nod in response to Gohan's voice. I don't think I could do much more with all the stuff that was floating wild in my head at the moment. My father crossed his arms in typical fashion staring at me with no emotion on his face. I think I've seen more emotions from him then I've seen in the last eighteen years of my life. Gohan shoved his thick ugly glasses back on his face before making his way over to me. I don't understand why he wears those things. I think they make him look ridiculous. "You might as well go home and get some sleep. I'll let you know if anything changes." "No. I refuse to leave until I see Goten and you know that." Gohan sighed heavily taking a seat next to me, his eyes glancing to my father then back to me. "I'm sorry Trunks. I wish there was a way for you to see him. I…it wasn't Goten." I looked over to see the older demi-saiyan fidgeting with his fingers. "What do you mean?" "Well, he…ahh, they shaved his head. He has no hair what so ever now." I expected that much. I can't picture Goten without that mess he calls hair sticking up all over the place. I loved the damn way his hair would spike in different directions. "There are so many wires and machines attached to him. I couldn't tell where one started and the other ended." Flash backs to bad TV dramas are going through my head now. But this isn't television this is reality. I feel a lump in my throat starting to form.  *~*~*~*~*~*~* I sit unmoving trying to comprehend what Gohan had just told me. The waiting room is completely void of everyone. It's just me now. Trunks Vegeta Briefs with my face buried in my hands, heart quivering in fear. Gohan and my father left shortly after Gohan talked with me. I wonder where they went. Maybe it's not any of my business to know.  I think I've put the pieces of the puzzle together myself. My father and Gohan. It just hasn't struck me until now. I guess I never paid attention, or didn't want to. Goten had told me a while back that Gohan and Videl had started fighting pretty badly. So bad it seems that Pan would end up at the Son home the majority of the time to spend the night while the heated battles were waged. Gohan would take off, not to be seen for a day or two. The same thing was happening at my own house. Mom would say something, and father, well him being himself would argue back. One thing leads to another and before anyone would know, he'd be gone from the compound.  Lovers…who would of thought? *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~* Days passed by slowly. Family and friends alike came and went. I managed to leave for half a day with some pleading from my mother and coaxing from Gohan. I guess I was starting to stink up the waiting room. For the first time in five days, I slept in my own bed for three hours before grabbing a much-needed shower and a change of clothes. I even stopped by this little restaurant that Goten liked so much and picked up his favorite meal. I don't know why I did it, but it felt almost normal to do it. In the end I ended up eating the food while I sat in the waiting room. You know, I think I've read every out of date magazine in this room already? The nurses seem to know my name already too. I guess that's a sign I've been here too long. One of them, Lacey is her name that works the midnight to eight AM shift checks on me often. She tells me how Goten is doing and brings me coffee and other snacks when she has a free moment. She even brought me a pillow and blanket tonight. Someone should give that girl a raise. "Trunks-san? Do you need anything? I'm going down to the cafeteria before I go and check on Goten-san." Lacey, the Florence Nightingale of Satan City's finest hospital asks me. I just shake my head no to her. I haven't had the stomach to handle a lot of food lately. I think Gohan is worried about me as well since I haven't slept or ate right in a while. "Ok, I'll be back shortly then." "Lacey." I called to her before she opened the door. She turned to me, tilting her head to the side. "Could you tell Goten something for me? I…I've heard that people can sometimes hear things you know." She comes closer and takes a seat next to me. "We're not sure medically speaking that patients can hear what's being said, but I think they do." "Could you tell him that I love him?" I must have looked like a pleading puppy just then. Her face softened with a small smile. "Sure I will. Try and get some sleep all right? I will let you know if anything happens Trunk-san." I made myself as comfortable as I could in these wonderful waiting room chairs before drifting off in my own world. A world with a healthy Goten smiling and joking with me. Yeah, I like this world better then reality at the moment. *~*~*~*~*~*~*~* "Trunks! Come on buddy you have to wake up." Gohan is poking me in the ribs, I try to shut him out until I hear... "Brat!" Yep, my father in that not so nice tone. "Man he's out. Exhaustion finally caught up with him. Trunks-san?" That has to be Lacey now shaking my shoulders. I'm shaken and yelled at to wake up. I wanted to scream at them to leave me alone. I was having such a nice dream of Goten. Damn it. I open my eyes to see my father, Gohan and Lacey standing above me. Gohan has this goofy ass grin on his face. "What? I'm not going home again Gohan so you can forget nagging me about it right now." I said bitterly as I sat up and rubbed the sleep from my eyes. "Trunks-san, would you come with me please." Lacey holds out her hand to me. I cock an eyebrow at her wondering what the hell is going on. "If this is another trick to get me to leave, it's not going to work." "Not at all." She says to me quickly as I follow her out of the waiting room with Gohan and my father right behind me. It didn't dawn on me until I had taken a few more steps that Lacey was taking me to the Intensive Care ward. I bite my lip as I continued to follow her. I'm not sure what to expect. "I thought I wasn't allowed to see him?" "You're not. But when I have a request from someone to see you, how could I say no?" So I'm a little baffled now by her answer.  We turned the corner and went to the first door on the left. It was semi-dark in the room with only the soft glow of an overhead light towards the far wall. I could hear the machines and such making quiet noises in the background. I swallowed hard as Lacey grabbed my hand once again and pulled me towards the curtain. Slowly she slid the curtain back reveling the bottom edge of the bed with the usual bleach white sheets and blankets. "Goten-kun, you have a visitor." She whispers to him in that wonderful voice that I've found calming over the last few days. I edge closer to the bed to get a better look, to take his hand in mine. Kami I can feel the lump back in my throat. Gohan was right. Go-chan's head was wrapped tightly in sterile bandages, none of that chaotic mop he called hair was left. I clasped his hand tighter as my emotions get the best of me. "Tru…" "Shhh Chibi, don't talk. I'm here now. You just get better ok?" "Don't leave me…please…I…I'm scared." "Never Go-Chan. I've been here the whole time. I'm never leaving you." I feel him grasp my hand and it made me smile through the tears.  "Trunks? Why can't I see you? I'm so scared."
 Trust in Blind Faith by Star Spangle Mistress "What do you mean Go-chan?" I shake my head not sure if I heard him right. I can feel the fear rolling off him in waves now, his hand is trembling within my grasp. I lace my fingers tightly with his. "Goten? Can you see color or shapes? This is important." Lacey asks, turning up the lights in the room. Goten squinted his eyes close as the lights become brighter. I finally let out a breath I know I've been holding. He could still see the difference between light and dark. After a few moments, he cracked his eyes open, his dark chocolate colored eyes scanning the whole room back and forth before his eyes stopped to rest in my direction. "Why is everything so blurry?" He asked in a whisper, his brows starting to furrow down into a scowl. My Chibi-chan couldn't see me! All I was to him was a dark colored shape with a shock of purple on top. But that's ok; I love my Goten no matter what happens, no matter what. "Goten-san, we'll have the doctors look into this in the morning. Why don't you get some rest ne?" Lacey asks, taking the blankets and pulling them up his chest. My god my heart is breaking right now. Chibi looks like he's about to cry and I don't want to leave him. I've waited a whole week just to see him and five minutes is not enough to quench the ache I've been feeling. I bent down and nuzzled my face against the side of his trying to remember his scent and the feel for just a moment. "I'll see you soon Chibi. Don't be scared because I'm always here. I love you." I whispered out against his cheek before kissing it gently. Before I could pull away I felt the warm tears sliding between our skin. I could taste the salty liquid on my lips as I pulled away from him. God I think I'm going to break down and cry with him if I don't leave this damn room.  I untangled my fingers from his and turned on my heels quickly. My eyes are watering so badly now. I pushed past Gohan and my father in a hurry to leave, not caring where I went at the moment as long as I wasn't there to see my Chibi cry.  I found myself on the rooftop of the hospital sometime later. The chilly north wind biting into me as I looked out over the city. I can almost hear my father's snide remarks about his weak son fleeing the room now. Does he have a clue what I'm going through here? I don't think anyone does. My heart is torn and tattered, but my love for my Chibi is so very strong. I roughly wiped the tears away with the back of my hand. Goten wouldn't want me to cry. I have to be strong for him. He's going to need me to be strong for him.  *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~* It's been two weeks since I first saw Goten that late night. He was finally moved out of intensive care and into a regular room last week so he could start his physical therapy. He had a lot of problems with walking at first, but now it's fine motor skills that he has to relearn. The doctors say everything looks promising for him even thought they're not a hundred percent sure that is vision will ever return to normal. But his other senses are working over time to compensate for it. I swear he can hear me coming from down the hall sometimes. Shit I'm running late today. I woke up late thanks to Bura, and my mother started her nit picking about me going to college again this morning. I can't tell you how many times I've fought her about me going to that stupid school so damn far away, especially at a time like this. Why couldn't she understand that Goten is an important person in my life and if anything happened to him I would die with him as well? Fuck it, I'm not going to worry about that right now. I just need to pay attention to the road before something happens to me. I picked up some iced pastries at a small bakery downtown by special request of Goten. He says the hospital food is bad, and I have to agree with him there. But nothing is as bad as my father trying to cook yet. I just can't wait until the hospital releases him from this damn place. I think some fresh air and new surroundings will do him good, but he has to be able to do some things for himself before they can do that. He picked up on walking pretty fast, but it tires him out quickly. He's been keeping his thoughts to himself a lot lately also. He's upset that he can't control his energy like he use to. I can see the frustration storming in his beautiful eyes when things get hard for him. He has his good days and his bad days and I hope today is a good one. *~*~*~*~*~*~* I run up the five flights of stairs to his floor today. Dad says I'm not training enough but I shrugged it off. This will have to do for exercise today. I look at my watch as I come through the doors of the fifth floor. Damn, I'm twenty minutes late already. I'll have to remind myself to kill the princess when I get home tonight for messing with my alarm clock. I notice his room door wide open as I dodge around the breakfast carts and medical supplies. What I didn't expect was the sound of metal assaulting my ears along with Goten's voice yelling. Yep, it's a bad day, again. "Oi! Chibi stop terrorizing the nurses!" I shouted as I entered the room, ducking a few thrown objects from the other side of the room. I sidestep the food tray that he has tossed on the floor. I think it was oatmeal or something, but I'm not entirely sure. But I crinkle my nose anyways. "Tell them to leave me alone! I don't need a shot to sleep!" So this is what this tantrum is all about. He must have had another bad night last night.  "Saaa Chibi. You probably didn't sleep a wink last night did you?" I question, dropping the bag of pastries on the table in front of him that was now void over every object that usually sits on it. "I just want out of here so I can sleep in my own bed and eat real food!" He growled out to me, his face turning in my direction, but his eyes not really focusing on me.  "I know you do…" "I'm tired of being prodded and poked! This all fucking sucks! Why don't they do that shit to someone else for a while?" My eyes widen, this must be pretty bad because he never curses. He's too afraid of his mother wrath if she heard those words fall from his lips. "They just need to make sure you're getting better is…" "I don't care anymore Trunks! I some times wish I would of just died…because…god it hurts, it hurts…" Oh damn, I didn't know Chibi. If I had known you were in so much pain I would of done anything to take it away. He's so upset and frustrated that it's killing him. I grab both of his arms by the wrist, pulling him into my chest. I so wish he still had his hair again so I could thread my fingers through it to calm him. But I'm greeted with bandages still. "Goten…" Time to swallow my pride right now. I'm going to do it. I hope this gives him something to look forward to, to live for…shit if nothing else, something to laugh at. His hands are grasping at the front of my shirt, his tears now soaking in to it as well making my skin damp. "Goten, calm down please. Chibi? Will you listen to me just for a moment? I need to tell you something that I've been putting off for a very long time." He nods his head gently, still clinging to me as tightly as he can. "I just want you to know that I would miss you terribly if something happened to you. You've been my best friend for as long as I can remember. And…I want you to know that I…I love you very much." "I know Trunks, I love you too." He sniffles out, his bottom lip doing that cute pouty thing. "Do you understand what I'm trying to say here Chibi?" "I think so. You're my best friend and I love you as well." "It's deeper then that Chibi. Oh so much deeper. I want to grow old with you, take care of you in every way possible. I just want to be with you Goten." He is quiet, probably trying to comprehend what I'm blabbering out about now. I wrap my arm tighter around his waist while I brush the backside of my hand against his damp cheek. His eyes are closed now, no real expression on his face. He has to hear my heart thudding in my chest as I wait for an answer.  "Chibi?" He's being too silent for my tastes. Man what if he hates me? I don't think I could take it if he told me to get out and never come back. But I would just to make him happy. As long as he's happy… "Trunks-kun, you sound like you're asking me to marry you." I know I'm grinning like an idiot now. It did sound like I was proposing marriage. Not yet anyways. We're both still too young for that, and his recovery is above everything to me at the moment. "It all depends on your answer Goten. If you don't want this to go any farther, then I understand. I'll still be right here for you. Forever as long as you need me." I whispered softly against his temple. He's finally starting to relax in my arms. Maybe I can get him to sleep for a little bit without the nurses threatening him with syringes and drugs. So I continue to stroke his back and the side of his face lightly. "I don't know. I've never had a boyfriend before…not even a girlfriend for that matter. I'm not as popular or good looking as you are Trunks." He mumbled out against my chest. "Shhhh, don't say that. I think you're beautiful. We'll just take things slow ok? If something makes you uncomfortable, tell me and I'll stop." He nods his head in reply, eyes still closed but there is a small smile on his face now.  "How are you feeling Chibi-chan? You still in pain?"  "Headache." That word holds new meaning to me now. I've learned that a headache to him is something much worse then anyone else would get. The doctors have said that he might suffer from these kinds of headaches until the day he dies because of the remaining part of the tumor still inside his brain. Makes me wonder if I could use the dragonballs to wish away those headaches or that tumor. I hate seeing him in agony.  "Want me to get a nurse for you since you scared them all away? I'm sure they can give you something to take the edge off of it." I ask looking down on him, stroking his cheek. No matter what his answer is, he's going to get an injection. Natty, one of the day nurses is standing at the door right now with the syringe in hand that contains painkillers that will usually knock him on his ass for atleast four hours. She knows I can calm him enough to make her job easier, so she waits patiently until I give her the nod of my head for her to do her deed. One of these days, Goten is going to figure out that I have a hand in this all, but I'm only doing it for him. I look towards the door and give her the nod. She nods back and slips in quietly as I murmur to Goten about non-important things at the moment while she picks the spot where she is going to inject him at. Chibi winces and opens his eyes to look at me. "Sneaky bastard."  "That's me Goten. Now get some rest please. I'll get you lunch from where ever you want if you behave like a good Son Goten." The smile stays on his lips until the painkillers Natty gave him kicks in. His eyes droop closed first before his body goes totally lax in my arms. "Thanks Trunks-san. He did not get a single minute of sleep last night." Natty says to me as I lay him back down in bed and cover him with the thin blanket and sheet. "Was he in pain or something?" I asked raking my hand through my disheveled hair now. "Yeah, he was in pain. The night staff was about to call you last night. For some reason he won't let anyone get near him when you're not around." "Why didn't anyone call me? I know he can be a pain in the ass, but damn it. Could you make a note at the nurses station that if they need any help with him for them to call me? I don't care what time it is, I'll be here as fast as I can." She can only nod her head after my little rant. Maybe I shouldn't have yelled like that, but damn it this is my Chibi we're talking about here. I walk to the door, shutting it to the outside noise. There is another bed here in his room that I've been using to rest in while Goten sleeps. I place a kiss on his soft lips before crawling into the other bed. I can only hope that the rest of this day will go better.
 Trust in Blind Faith-SDPG-SSM I'm tired. Let me rephrase that, I'm beat! Goten has been a handful all week. He's totally frustrated with his situation and I don't blame him one bit. I'm sure if I were in his shoes I'd probably do the same thing. He won't go to physical therapy unless I'm with him now. I don't mind, really I don't. I'll do anything for him and he knows that now.  The doctors are talking about releasing him to go home sometime next week. I really think that will do some good for him. He'd be in familiar surroundings with his family and friends. He told me a few days ago that he was scared to go back home. I tried to reassure him that everything will be alright again, all he has to do is trust me. He's sleeping in my arms right now. So peaceful. I could sit here and hold him forever if he'd let me. It just feels so right. We shared our first kiss late last night. I had left the hospital at my usual time. I grabbed some dinner before heading home for a hot shower and some sleep. I got a call at quarter after three in the morning. One of the nurses wanted me to come back down to the hospital because Goten was fighting with them again. I showed up fifteen minutes later in my cotton sleep pants and a ratty looking CC tee shirt and ready to go on a rampage with my Chibi for giving the nurses such a hard time. He looked like he was going to cry when I entered the room. I held him in my arms like I'm doing now, whispering to him that everything was going to be just fine and how much I loved him. That's when I got the nerve to kiss him. His lips were so soft, how I'd imagined they would be. It wasn't one of those full out kisses with tongues and stuff, but it was just enough to convey my love to him. I wish he could see me, just for a moment now. Just so he could see the love in my eyes for him.  "Trunks?" Damn, I didn't know he was awake. I smile and brush my knuckles down the smooth plane of his cheek. "Yes Chibi?" "Is it true that I'm going home next week?" He mumbled out, his eyes staring blankly ahead at the ugly beige wall.  "The doctors all agree that you're ready to leave. I'm sure the nurses will be glad to get rid of you." I chuckle and look down at him. He smiles to himself. He knows how big of a pain he's been to most of the hospital staff.  "What about you? Will you be glad to get rid of me?" My heart sinks. Where in the world did that come from? "What are you talking about Goten? Why would I be glad to get rid of you?" "Ano, I've been such a bother to everyone. You're missing school because of me." "Son Goten! I don't want to hear you say that ever again. I could careless about school right now. You know what? I told my mother to fuck off this morning." I think he's more then stunned at my admission of telling my mother off like that.  "Oi, and I thought I was bad with the nurses. Why?" "She keeps harping on me about school Chibi. I told her once, I've told her a thousand times that I wasn't going to attend school so far away with you like this. If I have to, I'll move out on my own." "Please don't get your mother mad all because of me Trunks. She only wants the best for you, just like mom wants for me. You know she was talking about some school program she wants to enroll me in already." "Oh?" No one has mentioned schooling for Goten. It hasn't been a whole month and ChiChi is checking out specialized schooling for her son?  "Yeah, I heard Mom and Dad talking about it early this morning before you came back. They thought I was still asleep, but I heard every word. She wants to send me away Trunks…" I wrap my arms tightly around him. No wonder he was in such a bad mood when I came back to the hospital. I went home to change my clothes. I couldn't sit around here in my sleep clothes now could I? I came into the room to see Goten pouting and his mother going on and on about something. I don't know what it was. Goku just gave me a small wave and said something about seeing my father. And of course that upset ChiChi that her husband had disappeared again. It took an hour to get that wretched woman out of Goten's room. "Don't worry Chibi, I'll think of something." I stroke his face gently as I thought about options. There wasn't much I could really do, with him still being a minor in the care of his parents. I have money that I've been saving that not even my mother knows about that I could use to help him.  "Chibi? What would you say about moving in with me?"  "And live at Capsule Corp? I don't know Trunks. Your Dad doesn't like me much…" "Goten, that is as far from the truth and you know it. He might yell, but that's just him though. Did you know he was here almost the whole first week you were here?" "He was?" I nod my head and then quickly frowned. Damn I keep forgetting that he can't see much. "Yeah, and I found out something about him too." Damn I just sounded like I was eight years old again with a huge secret.  "The great mysterious Vegeta has secrets?" There was a hint of amusement in his voice.  "Yeah, actually your brother and my Dad. I think you know…are a couple."  "No way!" He chokes out, sitting up quickly from my lap. I pat his back as he coughs. Damn maybe I shouldn't of told him now. "Settle down Go-chan. I think they're good for each other. Lets talk about that subject later. What I want to know now is if you'd consider moving in with me?" "I don't know, I've never thought about it before Trunks." Atleast he's being honest with me. I'm sure this whole new relationship and all the medical drama he's been through isn't helping him think right.  "Well we can stay at Capsule Corp, only if you want to that is. If Mom or Dad start being a pain or you're uncomfortable, I'll look for a place of our own."  "What if my Mother says no Trunks? You know how she is when she sets her mind to something." "I'll just try extra hard to convince her that with 'my' money that I can get the best tutors and doctors money can buy Chibi. I'll go to college as long as you finish up your last year of high school." I'm hoping my pleading does the trick. I know I can make this happen. I know deep down inside that I can get him back to somewhat normal, even if his vision is impaired.  "Deal." That single word sent my heart fluttering and my spirit to soar. I'd be around my Chibi a lot more; and maybe, just maybe we'll be able to further our relationship outside of hospital walls. *~*~*~*~*~*~*~* Persuading ChiChi was tougher then I thought it would be. After several days of my persistence, she gave in on one condition. That she would be allowed to visit Go-chan when ever she wanted to no questions asked. Who am I to argue with his mother over those stipulations?  Every night when I returned home from visiting my koibito, I would work on the large guestroom right across the hall from my own room. Mom really didn't say that much to me about Goten staying with us. And Dad, well he knew what I was up to. I'm just glad I didn't get any objection from him about this. But seeing that him and Gohan are together, that would be like the pot calling the kettle black. "Aren't you done in here yet boy?" Leave it to my father to startle the shit out of me while I'm daydreaming.  "Ahh, almost I think. What do you think?" I ask him, showing off all the hard work that I've put into this room.  "I don't know why you went through all the trouble when the brat can't see it." His words hit me like a stonewall. He was right and I was the one with blind faith that he would regain his sight to see my masterpiece. "I'm sure he'll appreciate the hard work son." He says after a brief moment of silence. I think the years have made him 'soft' like he says. He would have never spoken two words to me before, let alone a statement like that. Maybe being around Gohan is good. "Dad, can I ask you something?" He gives me a curtly nod of his head and leans against the door waiting for me to speak.  "You're alright with me and Goten?" Oh man, he's giving me this weird look.  "Why would I object? I knew that one day this would happen and there wouldn't be a force great enough in the universe to stop it. Your Mother on the other hand, I'm not sure about." "Yeah, that's what I was afraid of. Her and her damn notion that I'm going to be president of the company, marry some sweet girl and have a ton of children for her to fuss over." "It's going to come out sooner or later brat. Your soul mate comes first, once you bond with him. But until then, don't piss her off." And with that said, he turned and left me to my redecoration of the guest room.  *~*~*~*~*~*~*~* Finally, the day I was waiting for. After a month and a half of living my life mostly at the hospital, Goten is ready to leave and finish his recovery at home. Home being with me.  Gohan had helped gather all his belongings and move them over to Capsule Corp over the last few days. I just think it was a way for him to see my father really. After Gohan was done putting things away, both him and my father disappeared. Man the mental images. Gah! I went out the night prior and grabbed a few things that I knew Goten would want for his trip. I picked up a pair of black sunglasses. His eyes are very sensitive to light even though he can't see detail. The more light his eyes take in, the worse the headaches are. I also picked up a bandana for his lovely bold head. Well it's not really bold anymore; he's starting to grow some peach fuzz on top now. But I know he's self conscious about not having his hair, so I thought this would help out until it grows out some more.  I smile as the elevator doors open and I make a beeline towards his room. What I wasn't expecting was everyone in his room when I walk in. His parents, Gohan and my father are in the room and I catch a glimpse of Chibi sitting on the edge of the bed in his street clothes and the cane that signified his condition. The long white stick with the red tip. His face is down cast and the steady rhythm of him taping the cane of the floor told me that he was anxious to get the hell out of here and away from so many people.  "Ready to go Chibi?" I ask, sitting down next to him on the bed. He didn't say a word, but I knew he was more then ready to leave.  "I got you a few things. Sunglasses." I place them into his hand. He leans the cane against his shoulder so he can use both of his hands, feeling them for a moment before unfolding the bows and placing them upon his face.  "Now I'll fit the part of the blind man." He whispers. Please Chibi, you have to stop being so negative.  "And I got you this. Now stay still." I pull the dark blue bandana out of my pocket and fold it diagonally in half and tie it around his head.  "Going for the blind cancer patient look now." God if I wasn't so in love with him I would of just smacked him for that remark.  "Enough Chibi. Lets go and grab some lunch before going back to my place." He gives me a nod, and I wait while he says his goodbyes to his parents. I swear ChiChi is going to drive me to drinking! It's not like she's not going to be able to see Goten ever again. Goku tells him good-bye and tells him that he'll see him in the next few days when he comes over to spar with my father. He takes my arm and I lead the way. I'm so hoping for a good first day. *~*~*~*~*~*~* He was quiet, too quiet as we drove to the restaurant for some lunch. We sat in a booth away from people, him sitting across from me.  "You want anything else Goten? I know you're dying for some real food."  "I don't care. Is there a lot of people here?" I look around the whole room. There weren't too many people here for a Thursday afternoon. "No. Why Chibi?" "I just don't want people looking at me is all." I grab his hand and pull it towards me, giving it a gentle squeeze.  "Only one looking at you is me. And I really like what I see Chibi." "Trunks, not here."  "Can't help it Go-chan. But I'll promise to behave until we get back to Capsule Corp. then you're fair game." I can see the rosy blush working it across his cheeks. It only makes me want him more. Gods Trunks, you have to get control over yourself.  Eating in public maybe wasn't the greatest idea. Goten got upset after he accidentally knocked over his glass of water on the table. I got our food to go after that and helped him back to the car.  "I can't do this!" He bangs his fisted hand into the dashboard, actually cracking it. "Whoa, whoa Goten calm down. Don't break my car." I tell him as I pull into the driveway of my house, the headquarters of Capsule Corp. I know he's about to blow up; all that pent up anger and sadness is ripping at the seams now. I quickly usher him into the house and up the stairs to his room before he takes it out on me. I rather my parents not see it. As soon as I close the door, it begins. His whips his cane across the room and then his glasses in another direction. He angrily rips at the bandana on his head, his nails digging into skin as he did.  "Goten stop it! You're hurting yourself." "I don't care Trunks! I can't see damn it! And now people expect me to be Goten again. It's not going to happen! I can't even control my ki anymore…I should have been left to die…" His yell was broke off with a choked sob.  "I don't expect you to go back to the person you were Goten. I'm here to make it better…I love you Chibi."  "Don't start that Trunks…please…" He turns sharply to me, his legs catching edge of the bed. I quickly catch him in my arms, pulling him close to me. I let him sob into my shoulder.  "Damn it Trunks…what would happen to me with out you?" His breath is tickling the edge of my ear as he speaks.  "I don't know, but I do know what I want to happen though. I couldn't live without you Goten, so please stop talking like that." I turn my head slightly, planting soft kisses on his cheek and jaw line.  "Trunks…" His grip tightened on my shoulders as I nibbled at his neck. "Hmmm?" I close my eyes, my hands wandering into uncharted territory. He stiffens and pulls away from me. "Too fast…" He mumbles out. Now it's me that needs to be smacked.  "I'm sorry Chibi." I bring his hands up to my face, the pads of his thumbs run across my lips softly before moving on, memorizing other features of my face before tracing my lips again. I kiss them softly as they brush by. "I wish I could see you Trunks." I smile and open my eyes to look at him. "Why look when you can feel?" "Damn you're horny." Yep he said it and pretty bluntly I must add. I take his right hand from my face and place it on my groin. His eyes widen, his mouth falling open. "Only for you Chibi. Only for you." Ok, now I know I've gone too far. You want to know how I know? I didn't see his fist until it hit my face, full force…
 I do not own the rights to DBZ, so please do not sue me.
   Warnings: Bad language. Masturbation at the end.
Thank you for all the wonderful reviews!!!
Dedicated to my dear Raven!
  Trust in blind faith-SDPG-SSM
    Well I can say I���ve learned my lesson on taking things way too far. Goten refused to talk to me for over a week after that stunt I pulled. How could I be so stupid? I guess I’m the one that should be called the spoiled brat, always pushing until I get my way. Damn me to hell for pushing Goten like that. I know he’s never been in a serious relationship with anyone before, so I just gave ‘love’ a bad name.
  I’ve started school again. This time I managed to get some late classes at a local college. And as Goten promised, he’s taking home lessons so he can complete his last year of school. Besides those studies, his tutor Elena is teaching him Braille and such. I’ve started learning it on the side also. I think it’s a good idea if I can help him along the way.
  Mom isn’t too happy with me at the moment. I fell asleep at one of the last board meetings the other day. I was so tired from studying so much that I just couldn’t keep my eyes open and listen to the boring politics of the company. I’m honored that Mom wants me to take over the company when I get older, but for right now, she’ll have to deal with me still being a teenager, wanting to take care of my best friend, my koibito, my everything.
    “Trunks Vegeta Briefs!” My mother’s voice startles me as I try and sneak by the kitchen. I just wanted to go see Goten for a little while before sitting down and trying to figure out all this damn homework.
  “Yes Mom?” I poke my head around the corner of the doorway. Maybe if I get lucky she’ll leave me alone. It doesn’t look like I’ll escape this time.
  “Where have you been? You were supposed to be at the Rogners’ merger meeting this afternoon.” That was today? Shit! I had classes up the wazoo and now she wants to bitch to me that I wasn’t there?
  “Sorry Mom, I had my advance business classes this afternoon. I thought you knew.” I answer smoothly, shifting the pile of books in my arms. Maybe she’ll let me off the hook after all.
  “No! You never told me that. You’ve been spending all your time with Goten lately. Hell Goten knows where you are more then I do. Don’t you see a problem there?” Ahh shit! Here we go on the subject of Chibi again. I know she loves him to death, but I swear since Goten has gotten sick, she’s changed. She doesn’t want me to hang around with him, or help him for that matter. All she’s worried about is her precious son earning his degree in business and fuck everything else.
  “Well atleast Goten listens to me! When was the last time you’ve actually listened to me Mom?” I’m totally going to regret this. Might as well add more fuel to the fire if it’s going to be a bon fire she’s after.
  “Why are you bringing Goten into this Mom?”
  “Because you rather spend your time with him. You have school and the company to worry about. He does have a home of his own you know. His family can take care of him. I want him out of here by the end of the week so you’ll be more focused on stuff around here.”
  “What? You’re pushing Goten out of here because you don’t think I’m focused enough? I got six college courses going on right now, going to all those stupid and boring board meetings with you and taking care of Goten in my spare time that I have. Goten is my best friend and I’m not about to start ignoring him over this. He needs me Mom. He needs me more then anything now.”
  “Needs you? He’s distracting you and you’re distracting him that’s plain and simple. I talked with his tutor this afternoon Trunks. His tutor is not impressed with his progress.”
  “He just needs some time can’t you see that? He’s legally blind for Dende’s sake Mom! Wouldn’t you be alittle overwhelmed with everything that is thrown at him if you were in his shoes? One day everything is find and dandy and then the next day, your whole life has changed.”
  “He’s out of here by the end of the week Trunks. I will not have this discussion with you any longer. If you’re still living under my roof, you have to follow my rules and that final.”
  “Fine! I’ll be out by the end of the week along with Goten then.” I stomped out of the kitchen, my mind in a total tilt-a-whirl of emotions. I can’t believe I just said all of that to my mother! I can hear her still ranting in the kitchen as I take to the stairs. Dad is at the top of them, with his usual scowl on his face. Great!
  “Don’t even say anything Dad! I don’t care anymore and I’m leaving with Goten. There is nothing you can do or say to get me to apologize or stay here any longer!”
  “Where are you going to go?” I stopped only two steps past him. I’m surprised that he didn’t side with Mom.
  “I don’t know. I’ll figure something out I guess.” I shrug my shoulders. I don’t have a clue what we’re going to do. This wasn’t planned you know.
  “Hn. Go to his room. I’ll be there shortly.” What an odd request. But I listened to him anyways, going to Goten’s room. I knock on the door quietly, opening it when I didn’t get an answer. I swear he’s so cute when he sleeps. He’s curled up on the bed with his books spread out around him. The bandana I got him is slipping off his head, threatening to cover one of his eyes. I pick up the books, briefly looking over the pattern of bumps that formed words. I never thought in my entire life I would see books like these. I close them, placing them on the nightstand in a neat pile and sit down next to my sleeping Chibi.
  “Hey sleepy head, it’s time to wake up.” I caress his cheek; he stirs slightly under my touch.
  “Unnngh, come on Trunks…not now!” I have to chuckle as he tries to bury himself into the pillows and blankets.
  “My Dad is coming in here Chibi, you need to wake up. What did you think I was waking you up for?”
  “I don’t know, maybe to molest me again?” Ouch! Okay, that stung alittle. I deserve that.
  “I told you that I was sorry Goten, what more do you want from me?”
  “Nothing.” He mutters out. Gah, I really screwed things up. Thinking with my dick instead of my brain.
  “We have some serious topics to discuss Chibi. Mom wants you out by the end of the week.”
  “What? Why?” He sits up quickly. The look of panic is evident on his face.
  “She says we are a distraction to one another. I’m leaving with you. I don’t know where…” My Dad chooses this time to make his appearance without a knock. Not too surprising really.
  “There is a flat on the west side of the city. You can stay there until you get a place of your own.”
  “Excuse me? You have your own place?” I choked out, not expecting my Dad to actually have a place of his own.
  “Do I have to repeat myself? No parties. No pets. Keep the place clean. I did not buy this place for it to be your personal play area. Gohan and myself have keys to the place and are allowed to use it. No questions from either of you. You are allowed to stay until you can get a place for yourself.”
  “Yes sir. Thank you.” I reply, still in shock. I think Goten is in shock as well. He hasn’t said a word since my Dad came in. So Dad and Gohan have a place to go when they need time to themselves. Oh man metal images again!
  “You will not tell anyone where this place is, and if you’re found out, it’s all yours.”
  “Gotcha Dad. Don’t worry. You won’t even know me and Goten are living there.”
  “Hn, we’ll see. You have money?”
  “A little bit. I expect Mom to cut off my bank accounts as soon as I leave.”
  “Stupid woman. I have money. As long as I live here with her, I have access to everything. How do you think I got that place across town? I’ll meet you after your class tomorrow brat. I’ll take you there.”
  “Thank you Vegeta-san.” Chibi finally pipes in. Dad gives us a quick nod and then disappears as fast as he appeared. I have a feeling he’s doing this because of Goten really. Maybe a special favor for his lover? Who knows, but that’s my feeling.
    *~*~*~*~*~*~*~*
  Gohan helped pack up everything while I was away at classes the rest of the week. I’m so glad that him and Dad are helping us out. The place was nice. There were actually two bedrooms, a huge bath between both of them. The living room area was almost the size of the one at Capsule Corp. The kitchen was gorgeous. I don’t know if they use it or not, but I’m alittle intimidated by it. Thank Dende for instant soup and noodles!
  I had to talk Goten into sharing the one bedroom we were allowed. Dad said he didn’t want us ‘screwing around’ in his bed. Not like I was getting any anyways. And why would I want to sleep in a bed that I know him and Gohan have done the nasty deed in. Damn it, more mental images! Gah, I’m such a Perv!
  We ate take out pizza for our first meal away from home. Sat in the living room area, listening to the television. I wasn’t paying attention to it though. I was to busy gazing at Goten most of the time.
  “Stop staring at me.”
  “How do you know I’m staring at you? I’m watching the television!”
  “Because I know.”
  “So I can’t look at you now?” I ask, turning to face him. His eyes stare blankly towards me his lips are pursed tightly.
  “You know…nothing, never mind! I’m going to bed.” He waves his hands out in front of him, feeling for his cane. I can only sit back and watch as he angrily finds his way towards the bedroom. What is so wrong about loving him?
    I cleaned up our mess. Picked up all the empty boxes that were packed in capsules earlier and stacked them near the door. I’m just wasting time out here when I could be in there sleeping next to him. I guess I’m delusional thinking that Goten would want me in any other way then just a friend. Guess I’m destined to pine over my Chibi for eternity. Jerking myself off to the image of a happy Goten behind my closed eyes. Suddenly my pants are too tight. That’s nothing new. I get that way constantly when I think of him. Damn if I don’t get rid of this now before going to bed, it’s just going to make things worse.
  I slip into the bedroom quietly as I can, grab my pajama bottoms and a tee shirt from the pile of clothing I still have stacked on the floor before going into the bathroom. Atleast I can get some hand satisfaction before drifting off to sleep. I strip off my clothing, throwing them in the hamper beside the sink, my right hand drifting downwards towards my poor aching need. I hiss out, the feeling of my warm fingers curling around myself, feeling it throb through the flesh of my hand. I have to bite my bottom lip to keep myself from moaning out the one name that is always on my lips when I do this. Dende Goten, do you know what you do to me? I find a rhythm I’m comfortable with, closing my eyes and letting my imagination take me. I’m not masturbating; Goten is caressing me here in my imagination. And Gods if feels so wonderful. The pleasure is threatening to swallow me whole as I continue the pace; wanting to find that nirvana bliss I seek way too often. Before I know it, I find two of my own fingers in my mouth, my tongue swirling around the digits, coating them thoroughly. I should feel ashamed, but I’m not as I ease my fingers into my tight ass.
  “Ohhhh Gods! Goten…unnngh!” I can’t help moaning now. The pleasure I’m giving myself right now is so over whelming. So over whelming that I did not hear or feel the presence of Goten coming into the bathroom. His hand touches my bare back and I stiffen, terrified that I’ve been caught doing such a thing. Fantasizing over him.
  “Tru-chan…what are you doing?” His leans closer to my sweaty body, his breath tickling my ear. I slip my fingers out of myself, my breathing coming out in quick pants. Why did he have to walk in on me? I should have remembered to lock the door.
  “Nothing Goten…” He sniffs the air; it’s heavy with my arousal and sweat. I’m so caught. His hand traces my spine downward, down past the curves of my backside, his body coming closer to mine.
  “You’re lying Trunks. Pleasuring yourself in here? Thinking of me while you stroke yourself?” Please don’t Chibi…I won’t be able to help myself if you continue talking like that. My thumb rubs over the head of my cock, smoothing out the beads of pre cum that have collected there. I shiver at the feeling, and I know Goten felt my body shutter.
  “Goten please! I…stop…I won’t be able to control myself like this…please…” I whimper out in a plea for him to just leave before I throw him over the counter here in front of me and ravish his beautiful body.
  “Don’t like being put on the spot? Now you know how I feel Trunks. Embarrass me, shock me, I’ve never done anything like this and you know it.”
  “I’m sorry Chibi…oh gods!” His hands sneaks around my waist, fingers lacing around my own that still held my throbbing flesh. Is this what heaven feels like? My knees threaten to buckle as he starts to move his hand against mine, urging me on. My head falls back against his shoulder, lolling to the side.
  “Feel good?”
  “Ahhhaaa…ssssssss Goten…” There is no words how I feel right now. I’m so close, oh so close. I bite my lip to keep myself from the loud groans that want to spill from my lips, but it doesn’t work.
  “Oh Gods Goten…Goten…ahhhh Goten!” I shout, but I can’t hear anything over the roaring of the blood in my ears, thundering through my body as I climax so hard I’ve gone completely deaf and blind.  He tightens his hold on me as my knees buckle, my body still twitching in post orgasmic bliss.
  “I take that as a yes.” He answers his own question, my eyes opening to look at him for the first time in minutes. He releases my flaccid flesh, bringing his fingers to his mouth. I’m going to get hard watching this. His tongue comes out to lick some of the pearly essences that have dribbled down his fingers.
  “Not bad Tru-chan. If I had known a long time ago…get cleaned up. It’s time for bed.” He has a silly grin plastered to his face as he let’s me go, shuffling out the door and to the bedroom.
  He doesn’t realize that he gave me the material for wet dreams for years to come…literally.
I do not own the rights to DBZ so please don’t sue me!!
 Thank you to everyone that has reviewed!!  This goes out to Raven!
Warnings: Language and hot monkey sex!
    Trust in blind faith-SDPG-SSM
      I never thought in my wildest dreams that Goten would ever do that to me. I was left clinging to the bathroom sink, mind racing, trying to compute what exactly happened. Gods, I sure hope to Dende that was an invitation for more when I finally catch my bearings. I grabbed my dirty shirt out of the hamper to wipe up my mess that was splattered against the hard grain wood of the sink cabinets. Don’t need to be leaving evidence like that around for Dad or Gohan to use against us. I bypass the shower. Don’t need to take two in one night if I’m going to get lucky again in the next ten minutes.
  Goten is already in bed, curled up on his side, with an arm tucked under his head. I pad quietly to the bed, feeling the springs of the mattress give a little as I climb in on my side.
  “Feel better?” His comment catches me off guard. I must be blazing red in embarrassment right about now. I can’t help myself at the moment, the feeling of his hand with mine, guiding me towards ecstasy. A low groan escapes my lips before I could fight it back. I fall back against my pillow, Gods Goten! Why do you tease me so much?
  “Sexually frustrated are we?” He asks. A smirk was plastered on his lips as he rolled over to face me. He knows that he has me where he wants me. I could be angry, but I chose to push that back. Two can play at this game.
  “Not any longer. Thanks for the hand.” I grin, watching his face pale a little from my very bad joke. I cup his cheek, rubbing my thumb over the smooth, flushed skin.
  “Now we’re even Goten. I promised I wouldn’t do anything else, and I haven’t. But I have to release pent up ‘energy’, otherwise I won’t be able to control myself around you.”
  “You’ve been doing that for years, haven’t you?” 
  “Ever since I hit puberty. I had no one else to take care of the ‘problem’." Talk about your weird kind of pillow talk. I never thought I’d be discussing my masturbation tendencies to my Chibi. I barely caught the hint of a blush stain his cheeks before he buried his face into the pillows.
  “I’m sorry Trunks.” Goten’s voice was muffled by the down feathers of the pillow. Why would he be sorry?
  “Chibi?”
  “I’m sorry, Trunks, I didn’t mean to walk in on you. If I had known what…” I cut him off, pulling his warm body to mine.
  “Shhhh, it’s alright Goten. It’s only natural. I’ll tell you something though...I’ve never come so hard in my life until you touched me.” I confessed, stroking the side of his face with the back of my fingers.
  “Really?” He pulled back slightly in my embrace. I know he’s wishing he could see me right about now, by the way his eyes are moving, trying to see my dark outline.
  “Mmm, Gods yes…” Did that just come from me? I’m freaking hard again, aching for more of his touch. I’m sounding desperate with that damn moan of mine.
  “What about what’s her face?” He asks softly. Oh yes, the one girl that I made it all the way around with. Camille or something wasn’t it?
  “She could never make me feel what I feel when I’m with you, Goten. Never.” I suddenly feel his hand on my thigh, moving upwards to my aching need.
  “Goten?” My breath hitched in my throat. He’s stroking me again through my boxers. My arms become weak, sending me crashing back on my pillow, my eyes rolling to the back of my head.
  “Trunks…koibito…” I don’t know if I’m alive or dead, awake or asleep. Gods, yes!
  “Go-chan…ungh stop…oh Gods, please stop!” His gentle caress stops, he looks like a child that was just scolded.
  “Oh Chibi, I’m not mad at you. I’m just afraid of where this might lead if you’re not ready for me. I would never try…”
  “I’m ready, Trunks.” His voice is soft, but I caught each breathtaking word he spoke. Those words have to be the sweetest ones I’ve heard from him in a very long time.
  “Oh, Chibi…” My voice matched his in reflection. I have to make this good for him. I’ve waited so long for this moment. A moment I never thought would come when I heard the news of the tumor in his brain. I would be just as content to just lie here, holding him close; feeling his heartbeat next to mine. If there was ever a moment for tears of happiness, it would be now.
  “Are you positive? This can wait, you know?” He nods his head in confirmation, reaching out for my hands. I let out a shaky breath as he places my right hand on his groin.
  “I need relief, too.” Well that cinched it. I pull myself up, and lower him to the bed slowly, watching his reaction as I continue to lightly stroke him through his boxers. His eyes are closed, those luscious lips parted. I can feel a faint quiver in his body.
  “I love you, Goten. Oh, so very much.” I whisper against his parted lips. I don’t know if anyone could even fathom the love I have for this creature that is lying under me. My dreams and my fantasies are becoming reality. What I really wish now is that I had come prepared. Maybe Dad and Gohan have some lube or something in their bedroom I could use.
  “I’ll be right back.” I kiss him soundly, pulling myself away from his warm and inviting body to find what I need.
  I snapped on the lights in the other bedroom, finding it very clean to be a room that my father has occupied. I’m not saying he’s a slob or anything like that. He just likes to leave the bed unmade, and his clothes on the floor. Must be Gohan’s doing. Now where to look? Logical place, the night stands. I was not prepared for what I just witnessed. The Kama Sutra for gay lovers? Hmmm, I think I’ll be taking this to read. I think I’ve found out just a tad bit too much about my father and his lover. The toys, magazines, and the amount of different kind of lubes in this drawer! I’m sure they won’t mind if I borrow some until I get some of my own. I laugh; Goten won’t believe me when I tell him about this. Whoa, they make tangerine lube? Learn something new everyday. Gah! I’ll look at this stuff later; I need to get back to him.
    I reenter the darkened room, tangerine lube in hand. My heart is thudding in my chest with anticipation. I can’t believe he said he was ready. I was expecting a very long wait. Damn! I stop in mid stride, my breath caught in my throat. Goten is lying on the bed, the moonlight casting shadows across his nude body. He is so fucking gorgeous. He turns his head toward me, eyes opened wide, searching for me.
  “Trunks?” His voice is a mere whisper. I really hope he’s not going to chicken out on me. Please Dende, let me give him pleasure beyond his wildest dreams. Let me deny him nothing.
  “I’m here, baby.” I answer, shedding off my boxers and stepping closer to the bed. He licks his lips, his body is trembling slightly.
  “Don’t be nervous, Chibi. I’m going to treat you so good.” The bed dips under my weight as I straddle his thighs. He gives me a very nervous smile before I run my hands up his broad chest, my hands finding their destination on either side of his soft face. I stroke his cheeks soothingly, watching him start to relax under my touch.
  I bend down, kissing every part of his face, down the curve of his neck to his chest. He giggles lightly as my fingers caress his bare sides. I forgot how ticklish he could be, but laughter is not what I’m after here. I move lower, my tongue flitting out to tease one of his nipples, drawing a ragged breath from my love. I glance up through my bangs to see his head back on the pillow, his mouth open in a silent cry. Then I remember no one has ever done this to him. He is untouched in every sense of the word. I plan to remedy that quickly. I know I should take this slow, but I don’t think I can do that at the moment. I run my hands down to his thighs as I get up to part them wide. I nestle myself between them, my hands phantomlike, grazing up his legs again until I get to his member. I run my palm against the underside, feeling how soft and sensitive the flesh is.
  “Don’t, Goten. I want to hear you.” I reprimand him for biting his lip. I’ve always wanted to hear him cry out as I suck him, to hear him cry out in orgasm. Gods, I’m aching so badly. He opens his mouth to say something, but I don’t let him get his words out before I engulf him in my mouth. His hips buck upwards, hands digging into the bedding fabric. Oh yes, that’s what I want to hear. He is groaning so loudly that I could cum just from the sounds. I bob my head, trying to find a good rhythm to use, not wanting to end this all too quickly. I pull back, watching the beads of pre-cum surface, dribbling down the crown of his cock. His body is flushed, a fine sheen of sweat clinging to every curve and muscle. I use my thumb, collecting the nectar of his body. I draw the digit into my mouth, swirling my tongue around, not to miss a single drop.
  “You taste wonderful, koi.” I whisper against his parted lips, my name was moaned out softly as I invade his mouth with my tongue. One of his hands has finally let go of the bedding, fisting in my short hair, drawing me closer. I grind myself against his thigh; trying to relieve some of the pressure he is causing me. He pulls back, trying to breathe, but it only comes out in ragged pants. I think it’s time to move this along.
  “Remember, Chibi, I’m not going to hurt you, so relax.” I remind him, reaching for the lube that I placed on top of my pillow. I uncap it, pouring out a generous amount to cover myself, and to prepare him with. With my free hand, I push his knees towards his chest, his ass being presented to me in all its glory. Damn it, I’m so damn close to my peak just by looking at this beautiful, submissive creature below me.
  “I love you, Goten.” My slippery fingers find their target, massaging and teasing the tight entrance. I feel a tremble in his body as one of my fingers slips in slowly. I look up to gauge his reaction, hoping that I’m not hurting him in any way. I’m greeted by a long moan, his eyes fluttering shut as I swirl my finger inside of him. Good, now if I can continue with him being this relaxed…. I slide the second finger inside, searching for that bundle of nerves that I know will drive him over the edge. His back arches, he cries out as I brush my fingers against it.
  “Oh! Nnngh Trunks!” He cries out louder as I take him back into my mouth, swirling my tongue over the ultra sensitive head to taste him again. He’s panting so hard now; my name is a sweet symphony to my ears. I think he’s ready for me. I hope.
  I lap at the salty head of his quivering member, pulling myself back up on my knees to look at him. Gods in heaven, he is so beautiful like this.
  “More…” How could I deny a plea like that? I grasp my aching need, rubbing the crown against his tight entrance, smearing the precum that has oozed out continuously since we’ve started.
  “Is this what you want? If not, tell me now, Goten. I don’t want to hurt you.”
  “Oh, please!”
  “Please what, Goten?”
  “Ahhhh, fuck me, please Trunks.” My eyes widen and my lips smirk. I’ve never heard Chibi say such a thing before. And I hope it’s not the last time. I ready myself, pushing his knees back up against his chest again, balancing myself with one hand while the other guides my length inwards.
  I hear him gasp, his eyes closed tightly as I push in slowly. My hands start to shake, the feeling is so overwhelming. He is so tight, so hot, it’s almost scorching in a way, but the feeling is nothing like I’ve ever experienced before.
  “Relax, Goten. That’s it, baby. Relax for me.” I tell him when I feel his muscles clench tightly around me. The tip of my cock brushes against the same bundle of nerves I was playing with, setting him off with a torn scream of pleasure from his throat. It’s so hard not to move, to not slam myself into his arching body below me. I’m about to lose all self-control; his body feels so great around me. I pull back, angling my stroke to brush against his prostate again. I can never get enough of his pleasure filled cries.
  “I love you. I love you. I love you.” I whispered with each thrust forward, feeling his fingers digging into my shoulders as the pace picks up. I knew I wouldn’t last very long, but I’ll be damned if I lose it before he does. I wrap my hand around his weeping member, finding and stroking to the rhythm I’m trying to keep. He’s getting close, his muscles are clenching around me. That’s it, baby, cum for me. Gods, can you get any more beautiful? You cry out as I let go of your throbbing member, pulling you up with me. I want you in my lap when you cum. I want to be able to see your face when the pleasure washes over you in waves.
  “Touch yourself, Go-chan.” I hiss out, tossing my hair back out of my eyes to watch him.
  I hold on to his hips, forcing his body down on me faster and faster, his hand has picked up the pace, stroking himself in time. His head is thrown back, his left hand holding my shoulder for dear life as the first eruption of his orgasm splatters against both of us. That’s all she wrote for me. The feeling of his hot seed splashing against my abdomen was all I needed to crest myself over that mountain I’ve been teetering on for the longest time. His scream of my name was mixed as I shouted his, our bodies convulsing together. The sights, sound and scent proved to be too much for both of us, as we collapsed down into the tangled sheets.
  “Baby?” I pant, wiping the sweat away from his brow. He’s trying to catch his breath as well, but opens his eyes for me.
  “Yeah?” His arms twine tighter around my neck, as I pull the sheets around our sweat-slicked bodies.
  “Marry me?”
0 notes
elisajdb · 5 years
Text
Life With You: XXIV
Part Twenty-Four:
 The Long Wait
  I have to escape. I have to get home.
 Freeza’s ship was too damage to fly. He had to find another ship to escape on but time was running out. Namek was seconds from exploding. Every few moments the planet would shake and lava would spew from an open fissure. Goku flew, narrowly escaping lava spewing from lakes of fire that was once land Namekians lived, farmed and played on.
 Goku frantically looked for another spaceship. He refused to accept he will die like this. He’ll die on his terms. No one else’s.
 There! On a small spot of land slowly being swallowed up by lava, Goku spotted five round pods. Whoops. Four now watching one of the pods roll into a pool of lava. Goku hopped in a pod and press all the buttons, hoping one of them activate the engines of the ship.
 The interior of the pod lit up, engines hummed and Goku found himself thrusting in the sky. He pressed his hands on the glass to view the final seconds of planet Namek from space. He looked in awe how this green and lush planet was now a lake of lava colored in ominous red and purple.
 He only had a moment to breathe a sigh of relief he escaped Namek before it blew up.
 He only had a moment to think he survived and somehow someway will get home.
 He only had a moment before everything went to hell.
 Namek exploded in a violent roar of destruction. Millions of pieces of Namek shattered across space, creating ripples of shockwaves.
 “Shit!” Goku gripped the ship’s interior. He tried to hold steady as the ship was caught in shockwaves. Everything around him rattled violently. Lights flickered as the ship spun in circles. He winced hearing the ship get pounded with debris. He hoped whatever hits the ship took wouldn’t be catastrophic for him.
 Eventually, the ship passed through the rings of shockwaves. The spinning stopped and with things finally calm, Goku’s exhausted body relaxed. Hours passed as Goku drifted in and out of sleep. Awake, he stared in the darkness of space lost in his own thoughts as this ship took him to somewhere he knew wasn’t Earth.
 Will I see them again?
 He thought of Gohan, how he raised his voice at him; threatened him. He never did that but he was so full of rage he could barely control himself. ChiChi was right. Gohan shouldn’t have been in this situation. He’ll make it up to him somehow. Goku thought of ChiChi and their last moments in the hospital. If he’d known when she left for the mall, that was the last time he’d see her….
 This time, I know Gohan is with her.
 Goku was going to drift to sleep again when he saw a planet coming into view. As he entered the atmosphere, lights on the control panel blinked, the interior lights flashed and the ship shook violently.
 Instead of slowing down for a landing, Goku felt himself speed up. Goku braced himself for impact and hoped that luck he had when escaping Namek helped him one more time when he crash on this planet.
****
 I’m alive.
 Those were Goku’s first thoughts as he viewed the blue sky above him. No, not a sky he corrected himself. A blue ceiling. He blinked a few times as his groggy mind tried to focus. His body was a mess. He didn’t feel any broken bones but his body ached all over. He felt as if a mountain was dropped on him. Slowly, he sat up and noticed he wasn’t wearing his clothes but a gown.
 Looking around, Goku noticed he wasn’t alone. A small person stood next to the bed staring at him. He? She? Goku wasn’t sure but this person had a large bulbous aqua colored head with spots, sharp ears, wide eyes and whisker like appendages on the side of its head.
 “Hello?” His tired voice greeted the person. “I’m Son Goku. Who are you?”
 The small person sprinted out the room.
 He didn’t expect that. Goku contemplated going after the person when the door opened again. The small person returned with a bigger person. By the body type, Goku assumed the tall, muscular person was a male. He looked similar to the small one. Perhaps he was the parent to this child.
 The bigger person spoke but Goku couldn’t understand the words. “I don’t understand you.”
 The tall one approached Goku with a bracelet in his hand. He raised the sleeve of his arm to show he wore one and pointed to Goku’s empty wrist. Understanding this alien wanted to put it on him, Goku extended his arm. The male placed the bracelet on Goku’s left wrist.
 “My name is Soba,” Soba spoke. He pointed to his bracelet. “This will help us talk to each other.”
 Oh! Goku understood now. It was a translator. “I’m Goku. Son Goku.” Goku noticed the small person clutching tightly to Soba.
 “This is my son, Udon. I told him to not be in this room without me but children are curious.”
 “Hi, Udon,” Goku greeted the child with a smile. The child hid behind Soba. The child’s shyness reminded Goku of Gohan. Addressing Soba he asked, “Where am I?”
 “Planet Yardrat. Why did you come here?”  
 “I’m trying to get home. Namek was blowing up and I had to escape so I jumped in the first working ship I found. It brought me here.”
 Soba appeared shaken by the news. “Planet Namek blew up?” He stepped away from Udon and paced as he remembered something. “Yesterday, this planet shook. It was mild but we never had a quake where the entire planet shook. That would explain why.” Soba looked at Goku again. This time he seemed to be studying Goku’s appearance. “You’re not a Namekian.”
 “I’m not. I’m actually….” Goku broke off his words. Thanks to Freeza, Saiyans weren’t known as friendly people. He wondered if the people of Yardrat knew about them and their reputation. “I’m a Saiyan.”
 “A Saiyan?” Soba appeared on guard. “We knew of three Saiyans that worked for Freeza.”
 The reputation of Saiyans reached here, too. He hoped Soba will believe he’s not like the Saiyans he heard about. “I’m not those Saiyans. I grew up on Earth all my life. Two of those Saiyans are dead. The third….” Oh. Now that he thought about it Vegeta was revived with Porunga’s wish. This meant he was on Earth with Gohan and ChiChi. Vegeta was remorseful but he was dying at the time. Would he have that same attitude now that he’s alive again? Maybe now that he has a chance to live his life how he like; make his own choices perhaps he will be a good person with this second chance.
 Soba waited for Goku to explain himself but he was losing patience with Goku’s sudden silence. He wanted to know why he is here and if he’s a threat to his people. “Udon, contact Ramen and Yaki. Tell them our guest has awakened.” Udon obediently left the room. Now they were alone Soba felt he could properly interrogate Goku, and if need be, deal with him if he’s a threat. “The ship you came in is one from Freeza’s army. Why were you on Namek and why did it blow up?”
 Goku explained why he came to Namek, encountering Freeza and escaping Namek. He paused a few times answering any question Soba asked.
 “So Freeza and the Ginyu Force are dead.” Soba took a moment to let that sink in. “Our people feared his gang would target our planet one day. We prepared the best we can. When we recovered your ship, we discovered it had a preflight destination for Yardrat.”
 Soba turned to the opened door. Udon entered and went to his father’s side. “Ramen and Yaki are on their way.” He looked at Goku worriedly. “Is he our friend, Papa?”
 Soba patted Udon’s head as he regarded Goku. He heard enough to judge if Goku is a friend or foe. “I think he is.”
 Goku was relieved he was not seen as an enemy. As far as he knew, he was stranded here. He had to make friends with these people if he hoped to get home.
 “You must be hungry,” Soba told Goku. “You’ve been asleep for a day. Come. I have food for us.”
 Goku got out of bed and followed Soba and Udon. Goku looked around. Walls were bare except photos. Goku noticed Soba and Udon in all of them. There was a third person in a few photos. This person had a slender, feminine build except her coloring was pink. Soba’s wife, Goku guessed and from the lack of photos, suspected she was dead.
 “How are you feeling?” Soba asked.
 “Sore.” Goku figured it would take a few days before he will fully recover. The crash knocked him out so he had no idea of the condition of his ship. “Where’s the ship I came in?”
 “Ramen and his team have it. That ship you came in was one from the Ginyu Force. The one named Recoome wrote his name in it.”
 “Recoome.” Goku remembered him. “He was the first one I fought on Namek. He hurt my son.” A flash of a beaten Gohan appeared in his mind. Internally, he was angry seeing his son so broken. He kept his cool then but now he was angry. No one should’ve beaten his son that way and live. “I defeated him but I spared him. I should’ve killed him.”
 “I understand. If it was my son, I would’ve killed him but mercy---“ Soba stopped walking. Soba felt a sudden rise of energy from Goku. He turned, eyes widening at Goku’s appearance. His black hair was blonde and he was glowing. “Goku….?”
 Goku looked at his glowing hands. He could feel the transformation but didn’t know how it happened. One moment he thought of Gohan, saw his broken body and felt a burst of anger. He changed into a Super Saiyan against his will. Soba stared while Udon clutched to his father while looking at Goku in fear.
 Goku wanted to say there was nothing to fear but something caught his peripheral. A mirror hung a few steps behind him. Goku returned to the mirror. He stared back at himself stunned at the image reflecting at him. “So, this is how I look as a Super Saiyan.”
 “Super Saiyan?” Soba murmured.
 Goku studied his face. He looked so angry. His eyes were teal and his blonde hair stood up straight. During his fight against Freeza, he never knew what he looked like. He only knew his appearance and demeanor frightened Gohan and now Udon.
 “Goku,” Soba called him again. “Could you change back? You’re scaring my son.”
 Goku looked away from the mirror to Udon. Udon hid behind his father. He didn’t mean to scare the child but he didn’t know how to stop the transformation. He did it once on Namek but it was instinctual. He didn’t feel the desire to fight Freeza anymore and his body powered down. Goku closed his eyes and mentally tried to turn off the transformation but nothing worked. How? How did he do it on Namek?
 “You were angry earlier,” Soba told him. “Think of something calm, something that makes you happy.”
 Calm. What made him calm? What made him happy? Fighting made him happy. No, he can’t think of fighting. That made him angry now. Food! Food made him happy. A memory of him, Gohan and ChiChi on a beach together eating appeared in his mind. The happy memory soothed Goku. He felt his Ki falling, his temper cooling. His hair turn black and fell into place again. Goku closed his eyes and pressed his forehead against the wall.
 “No wonder you could kill Freeza. Your Ki was enormous. You must be the most powerful person in the universe.” It should be a compliment but Soba wasn’t smiling. “You don’t have control over this power, do you?”
 “No,” Goku said shakily. “It’s new.” He pushed away from the wall. “I’m all right,” he smiled trying to assure Soba. “I’m just hungry.”
 Soba nodded but from the look in his eyes Goku knew Soba didn’t believe him. He followed after Soba and Udon. Physically, Soba appeared strong but his Ki was small. It didn’t match his build. Goku wondered if he was suppressing his strength. Since Soba asked him many questions, Goku thought it was fair he do the same. “You felt the rise of my energy. Can you read Ki?”
 “Yes. It’s a natural gift of our people. I wasn’t aware a Saiyan could read Ki.”
 “Why?”
 “Saiyans, anyone serving Freeza, wore scouters. They couldn’t do it naturally. Since you didn’t grow up as a Saiyan, you learned how to read Ki naturally. I’m sure you’ve suspected I’m suppressing my Ki.”
 He did but how much was Soba suppressing?
 ****
 Goku sat on the edge of his bed as he was examined by another Yardratian. Yaki was the doctor who treated Goku after he crashed. Unlike Soba and Udon, Yaki’s skin was pink like Ramen, the other Yardratian that came while Goku had breakfast with Soba and Udon. Ramen was a scientist and technical expert.
 Finished with her exam, Yaki placed her tools in her medical bag. “Physically, you’re fine, Goku. All your wounds should be gone in two or three days but I recommend resting until you are completely healed.”
 Soba leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. “What about that outburst Goku had earlier?”
 “That’s mental.” She shrugged at a lost herself. “I don’t know anything about Saiyans but you say this transformation isn’t normal, Goku?”
 Goku scratched his head trying to remember what Vegeta and Captain Ginyu said. “All I know is it was something Freeza feared. I became a Super Saiyan because I was triggered by rage. He killed my friend in front of me.” The horrible image of Krillin soaring in the air; his terrifying scream for Goku before his body blew up angered Goku. He clenched his fist wishing Freeza was here so he could pummel him again. “He threatened to kill my son.”
 Soba and Yaki were stun as Goku suddenly changed into a Super Saiyan. Soba jumped in front of Yaki. Goku appeared as stunned as them at this change. Goku returned to his base state thinking of his family again. Yaki tried to move to examine Goku again but Soba kept himself protectively in front of her.
 “It’s seems you’re transforming base on memories of rage, too,” Yaki observed. “That’s not good.”
 Goku agreed. He was a walking time bomb in this state. He needed to master this transformation and control of his rage before he went home. He couldn’t be this way around Gohan and ChiChi. Besides mastering this Super Saiyan transformation, Goku had an important question. “How long will it be before my ship is fixed and I can go home?”
 Ramen entered the room upon hearing the question. “At best, two months.” Once he learned Goku’s story, he made a call to his team to begin repairs and plot the ship’s course to Earth. “The ship was badly damage when it crashed. We will have to create parts to modify it for the ship. It should be a month before all repairs are made. We’ve already created a flight plan from Yardrat to Earth. You should be home in a month after you leave.”
 A month. Goku thought that was all he needed. He hopped off his bed. “I better get started mastering this Super Saiyan transformation.”
 Soba was alarmed by Goku’s words. “You think you can master this in a month?”
 “Sure. I mastered a hundred times gravity in six days.” Goku was positive he can master being a Super Saiyan the same way.  
 Soba wasn’t as confident. “Yaki, Ramen. Give us a moment.”
 Goku noticed Yaki and Ramen left without question. There was something unique about Soba. He noticed it when Yaki and Ramen arrived earlier. They both took directions from him as if he was their leader. The way Soba jumped in front of Yaki said something, too.
 “Are you the leader of this planet?” Soba raised an eyebrow. “A protector?” Goku guessed “I noticed how you got in front of Yaki when I changed.”
 “Protector,” Soba admitted. “Yardrat doesn’t have an army but there’s a group of us that protect this planet. This area is my quadrant.”
 Soba was a fighter. This intrigued Goku. “How strong are you?”
 A smile curved Soba’s face. He expected that. “Let’s just say if the Ginyu Force came here, they wouldn’t have won.” Goku’s face lit up excited. If he knew Saiyans from the little information he read about, Goku will want to fight him. “But you have a problem, Goku. This transformation is more than physical. It’s mental, too. Maybe psychological. You have to get control of it before it gets out of hand.”
 “I will,” Goku promised. With his two sudden outbursts, Goku understood Soba’s concerns, but Goku knew he will master being a Super Saiyan as he mastered every new challenge he faced. His main concern was time and how long he will be here before he achieve his goal.
 ****
 He hadn’t meant to attack her the moment she came in the room but he had this strange need in him that only ChiChi could squelch. He had ChiChi pinned to the door; his face buried in her neck. “You smell so good.” His tongue licked her neck. “Taste so good here.” Goku slipped a hand under her gown to between her legs. He brought his fingers to his lips and licked. “Taste even better there.”
 “Goku….” ChiChi pressed her hands against his chest. “Gohan’s awake in the other room. Ah!” She was turned around so her front pressed against the door. “It’s almost his bedtime. We can mmmm…..” her words were cut off at the feel of Goku entering her.
 “Gohan’s watching that movie.” He thrust into her. “He’ll be fine.” He slapped his body against her faster. “Besides, it makes it more exciting to finish before we’re caught.”
 “Huh?” ChiChi turned her head to him. “Are you crazy? It’s no—ah!”
 Goku nibbled her neck. “It is.” He gripped her breasts and massaged her tender flesh as his hips slap against hers.
 A light tapping knocked on the door. “Mommy. Daddy. The movie is over.”
 The sound of Gohan on the other side should’ve ceased their activity but Goku kept moving. ChiChi tried to break away from Goku. “Goku,” she hissed. “It’s Gohan. Sto—mmm!” She gasped as Goku slammed in her. ChiChi covered a hand over her mouth while the other pressed against the door.
 “Can’t stop now.” Goku grunted as he rocked her body against his faster. “Almost… there. Uh…. little more…..” One of his hands slid between ChiChi’s legs. His rapid strokes and pounding left ChiChi screaming in her hand.
 “Mommy?” Gohan called again. His hand slapped the door. Thumps were Gohan’s answer as Goku brought him and ChiChi to their peak. “Daddy?” Goku buried his mouth in ChiChi’s shoulder to subdue his roar as he came in her. ChiChi bit her hand to muffle her scream. Gohan kept knocking. “Are you asleep?”
 Goku released his hold on ChiChi’s hips as he pulled out. ChiChi slid to the floor. “No….” Goku panted. Smirking at ChiChi’s exhausted state, Goku hurriedly pulled up his pants.
 “What’s going on?” Gohan asked through the door.
 Goku opened the door, slightly sweating with a flushed face and bare chest to his three-year-old son. “We’re fine, Gohan. Mommy and I were exercising and we’re a little tired.”
 “Oh,” the child believed him. “My movie’s over.”
 “Then it’s time for bed. Go to your room. Mommy and I will be there to say good night.”
 “Okay.” Gohan walked off unaware of what really happened.  
 Goku closed the door. He turned to ChiChi and was met with a slap against his face. “I hope you enjoyed that because we won’t be doing that for a while.”
 “ChiChi----“
 “That was embarrassing! We could’ve been caught!”
 Smirking, Goku pushed ChiChi against the door again and pressed his lower body against hers. “That made it even more exciting.” ChiChi’s face flushed as Goku rubbed against her.
 “Didn’t you hear what I said? No more---“ she was cut off with Goku’s lips against hers. She balled her fists and hit his shoulders but the fighting was temporary as Goku’s lips and tongue heated her up again.  
 The moment ChiChi kissed back Goku deliberately broke off the kiss. Her flushed cheeks; the anger in her eyes; the way her breasts rose and fell; her wonderful scent! The woman didn’t know what she did to him! “I heard you and I don’t care.” He opened the door. “Let’s put Gohan to bed and I’ll put you to bed when we come back.”
 Goku’s eyes jolted awake. He laid in bed panting. What kind of dream was that? No. It wasn’t a dream. That actually happened. He remembered ChiChi being angry with him one morning. She told him they were intimate with Gohan standing outside their room. ChiChi accused him of seducing her for hours but he didn’t remember their intimacy. He knew ChiChi wasn’t lying. The marks on their bodies and bedsheets were proof they were intimate.  
 “Why am I remembering this now?”
 Goku rolled on his side confused. He stared at the empty space beside him. This side of the bed was ChiChi’s. Sometimes she slept on her back. Most times she slept on her side facing him. In the winter, she cuddled with him, saying his body heat kept her warm. In the summer, especially during heatwaves, ChiChi didn’t sleep next to him but she certainly tempt him when she slept in nothing or her underwear. There was that one time ChiChi tempt him in the shower.
 “Wait a second.” New images poured into Goku’s mind. “I remember now. This happened on the night of a full moon.”
 Goku dipped his hand in the water. The water in the cauldron was ready for him and ChiChi. Goku entered his home in search for his wife. She wasn’t in the kitchen so he went to their bedroom. ChiChi held him back all night. No more he thought. He was gonna have his way with her. She wasn’t in the bedroom but he felt her Ki in the bathroom. Opening the door, he found ChiChi in the shower. Her back was to him and it was evident she hadn’t noticed him.
 Perfect Goku thought as he removed his clothes and stepped in the shower. ChiChi turned to strike him as if he was an intruder. She turned her back on him to finish her shower but Goku had other plans. He took away ChiChi’s soapy sponge and used his hands to clean ChiChi.
 “Goku…” her breath hitch as one soapy hand squeezed a breast and the other slipped between her legs. “Goku….this isn’t exactly what I had in mind.”
 “It’s what I had.” He moved his lips along her neck. “Relax,” Goku whispered against her. He continued to knead her breasts and stroke between her legs. He touched her before but never like this. It was so bold and arousing. Water sluiced down their bodies as ChiChi gave in to the emotions Goku stirred in her. With his mouth sucking her neck, one hand taking turns kneading and pinching her breasts and the other stroking the sensitive area between her legs, it didn’t take long for her orgasm to hit.
 Goku didn’t stop there. He was greedy. He needed more before they soak in the cauldron. He kneeled before ChiChi who pleaded they shouldn’t be doing this in a shower. Goku didn’t listen and ChiChi squirmed under his probing tongue. With a gentle tug, ChiChi pushed Goku in deeper. With slow then quick licks and circling against her hardened nub, ChiChi was reduced to begging. Her whimpers thrilled him. A few licks and she was close but then Goku pulled away, moving that wicked tongue of his in her inner cavern. His eyes met hers. She taunted him so much tonight, it felt so good to give back what she delivered to him. She was hungry, begging for more but he moved at his pace. He took joy in tormenting her.
 Both hands gripped his hair and pushed him against her hip. A few moans and yeses rolled from her lips as she grind against his wicked face. His tongue probe deeper forcing a blessed release from her. Goku held her thighs to steady her as the aftershocks of her orgasm rolled from her body.
 As soon as Goku rose to his feet, ChiChi yanked him to her in a savage kiss. Goku surprised ChiChi by lifting and pressing her firmly against the wall. Spreading her legs, he easily slid into her wet channel. ChiChi wrapped her legs around Goku’s waist as he pushed deep inside her.
 “How does it feel?” Goku grinned at her as he pummeled deeper, causing ChiChi’s voice to get higher with each thrust. “Have you been missing this as much as me?”
 “Yes,” ChiChi whimpered. “More….” She begged. “I need more.”
 Damn right she did he thought he slammed into her hard. Perhaps he should be a little more careful. She wasn’t as strong as him but she was his wife. She can take everything he gave her.
 Goku rolled on his back. He ran a hand down his sweating face. Before now, he only remembered pieces of that night. He couldn’t recall them being in the shower or their time in the cauldron. He didn’t remember his vicious killing of the tiger and wild boar. What had come over him then? Why were the memories finally surfacing?
 Goku shifted in bed uncomfortable. He could see something poking through the sheets. It has been a while. Goku pulled off the covers and swung his legs off the bed. His mind was bombarded with images of him and ChiChi in intimate moments. Moments he never remembered but was told by ChiChi. He could see it all now. He saw images of the night he and a pregnant ChiChi were intimate; the broken bed; the hallway; the bathroom; the kitchen; outside…. everything was coming back to him.
 His body suddenly felt hot. His skin was burning. He tried to cool down by pushing the images aside but they become more intense as he tried to resist. He could hear ChiChi’s moans, feel her nibbling his skin, feel her legs wrap around his hips, her nails clawing down his back; feel himself moving in her.
 He exploded, muscles expanded, hair changing again.
 Goku stared at his glowing body. He did it again. Impulsively changed. It’s been a month and he wasn’t progressing as well as he liked. This was a serious problem.
 ****
Soba stood at the door of his home, waving goodbye to Udon as he left for school. He noticed Goku walk up the path Udon left on. Goku smiled at the child, spoke and continue to Soba’s house. The smile on his face turned into an intense frown.
 “Where did you go?” Soba asked as Goku stepped in. Goku looked haggard. “Your Ki woke me up last night. I checked on you but you were gone. You spontaneously changed again, didn’t you?”
 “Yeah.” Goku settled in a chair. “I was up all night training until I couldn’t maintain being a Super Saiyan anymore.”
 Soba prepared Goku’s breakfast plates. “Didn’t thinking of your wife or son calm you down?”
 “Thinking of ChiChi would’ve made things worse.”
 Soba wondered what that meant. “You have been making progress. You haven’t spontaneously change in a week. What happened?” Goku didn’t answer. Soba found that strange as Goku didn’t mind sharing thoughts of his training. Soba returned to the table with Goku’s plates. “Goku?” Soba pried again.
 Goku took his food, ate quietly and confessed, “When I see a full moon, I black out until the next morning. I never remember anything. I saw a full moon here two days ago. I didn’t black out and now I can remember things that happen when I saw a full moon.”
 “If I recall, Saiyans turn into what we call Oozarus when they see a full moon.”
 “I didn’t have my tail then. I didn’t turn into a giant ape but I act differently.” He didn’t feel like eating but Goku forced himself because he knew he will be starving later. He also didn’t want to appear rude. Soba opened his home to Goku. He’s been kind and helpful to him as he navigate this change in him since he arrived a month ago. “I don’t know what’s going on with me.”
 Soba leaned against the counter thinking. Goku was an open book to him when sharing what he knew about Saiyans, his martial arts life and some of his family life on Earth. It gave Soba insight into the man Goku is. “You told me you don’t remember your programming because you hit your head. All your life a part of yourself was hidden from you. This transformation opened that and now you’re remembering things that happened: good and maybe bad you didn’t know about.”
 The dreams about ChiChi Goku thought were very good but unfortunately frustrating with ChiChi not here. Goku was troubled about the possibility of bad memories being uncovered. He exploded into a Super Saiyan remembering him and ChiChi being intimate. How will he react if he recovers the suppress memories of killing his grandpa?
 ****
 “Get out!” Yamcha screamed. “We’re done for if we don’t get out of here!”
 Goku heard Yamcha’s voice but where was he? Goku spotted the shine of the night sky. The full moon. It called to him. Destroy the moon told him. Destroy everything around him. Goku obeyed prying a large pillar from Emperor Pilaf’s castle.
 He spotted Emperor Pilaf, Mai and Shu escaping in a plane. They tried to kill him and his friends earlier. He couldn’t let them get away. Goku threw the pillar at the plane. It was a direct hit. Goku raised his large ape arms in the air happy at his destruction. He needed to do more. He needed to kill everything around him.  
 “Run!” Yamcha screamed. “Before he crushes us!!”
 “Goku!!” Bulma yelled. She laid on the ground trapped under rubble from Pilaf’s castle. “Will you quit it?! It’s not funny anymore!”
 There! Goku finally spotted Yamcha and Bulma on the ground. They were so tiny. Kill. Destroy. He heard the command in his mind again. Goku raised his furry foot and slammed it down, barely missing Yamcha, Oolong and Puar.
 Yamcha disappeared from Goku’s view. He wondered where he went until he felt something grab his tail. He tried to move but something held him back. He heard Yamcha yell. “Puar! Turn into a pair of scissors!”
 Scissors? That’s what happened to his tail!
 “Goku? Goku? Goku!”
 Goku snapped out of his reverie. Soba was staring at him. That frown. He was annoyed. “Hmm. What?”
 Soba sighed. He crossed his arms over his chest. “You’re spacing out again. You had another memory, didn’t you?”
 “Yeah.” Goku rubbed the back of his neck feeling awkward. He leaned on his repaired spaceship. It was fixed a while ago but it wasn’t until now, Goku felt ready to use it. This vision of him at Pilaf’s castle was the first one he had in a month. Now Soba knew he was still having these visions, Goku prepared himself for what Soba will say.
 “Goku, I think this is a sign you’re not ready to go home.”
 Here we go. Yesterday, Goku announced he will be going home. Since then, Soba have tried to talk Goku into staying longer. Goku appreciated Soba’s advice and friendship. With both being warriors, a mutual respect and brotherhood formed among them. He knew what he shared with Soba, he didn’t share with any other Yardratian. Maybe if he wasn’t feeling so homesick Goku would take Soba’s advice and stay a few more months but he wanted to go home.
 “I’ve been here long enough. It’s been four months. I’ve finally gotten control of being a Super Saiyan. I can change at will now.”
 “You can change at will but you haven’t gotten control of that rage in you. Last week you had a nightmare about Freeza.”
 “That was a fluke and it wasn’t a real memory.”
 “It doesn’t matter. You turned into a Super Saiyan in your sleep and destroyed your bed. What if you go home and that happens when you’re in bed with your wife?” Soba tried to get Goku to understand but his friend was stubborn. “Goku, you have a kind, innocent nature but that Super Saiyan transformation did something to you psychologically. It’s brought out things you’ve suppressed for years. You won’t overcome that in a few months. You need more time. As a warrior, I understand this. I’ve been through this. Listen to me when I tell you you’re rushing this.”
 “I know my training isn’t complete but it’s complete enough that I can go home. I’ll finish it there.”
 “Even at the risk of hurting your family?” Soba asked. It was a low blow but Soba hoped it was enough for Goku to understand the danger he is right now.
 Soba’s words struck him hard. Hurting his family was the last thing he wanted. “I’m hurting them now by being away.” How dare Soba say that? “They probably think I’m dead, Soba! It’s been four months and I haven’t been able to contact them to let them know I survive Namek’s explosion!” He stepped from his ship and nearly slammed the door. “I’ve been training myself every day for the last four months just to get control so I can go home to them and you accuse me of hurting them?!!” His eyes changed to teal, his hair stood up but remained black. Goku could feel himself on the verge on changing into a Super Saiyan against his will. Damn! This wasn’t what he wanted. He had control for a month now!
 Soba remained where he stood. He didn’t flinch. He didn’t blink. “This is why I say you’re not ready to go home.”
 Goku’s eyes returned to normal and his hair fell into place. After four months, he didn’t need to think of his family to calm down.
 “Goku…..”
 Multiple sonic booms clapped in the sky forcing Soba and Goku’s eyes upward. They saw multiple round pods streaking in the sky towards the city.
 Goku recognized the pods. “Those are…..”
 “Freeza’s pods,” Soba finished. Though they were on the outskirts of the city, the sudden loud boom in the city was heard by them. This is what Soba feared most. “I thought with Freeza being dead, we didn’t have to worry about an attack.”
 “I’ll help you,” Goku jumped in the air.
 “Wait.” Soba jumped in the air. “Flying will take too long.” He grabbed Goku’s wrist. Goku felt him and Soba disappear from where they were. They suddenly arrived in a classroom full of frightened children.
 “Papa!” Udon ran to his father.
 Goku looked around baffled. How did they suddenly arrive here? How did they travel over twenty miles in seconds? What did Soba do?          
 Soba held Udon in his arms as he stepped away from Goku and to Udon’s teacher. “Goku and I will stop the invaders. Get the children to the safe zones. Contact Ramen, Yaki and all the adults. Spread the word. Everyone must get to a safe zone.”
 The teacher nodded. “Chain link, children.” All the children crowded together and held hands. Soba hugged Udon before placing him back on the floor. Udon joined his teacher and held her hand. Goku saw everyone disappear in seconds.
 “What the….?” Goku was speechless. What was going on? “What just happened? How did everyone disappear?”
 “It’s a secret of our people, Goku.” Soba grabbed Goku’s wrist again. They disappeared and appeared in the center of the city. The invaders weren’t on Yardrat for long but they turned the heart of the city into a warzone. Vehicles were destroyed or overturned; buildings were on fire or crumbling, bodies lied in the streets. At the center of it all, ten aliens of different shapes, sizes and colors dressed in armor similar to the Ginyu Force. They fired energy blasts around them at buildings, at vehicles and people.
 Soba attacked first. He disappeared from Goku’s side and appeared in front of an invader. One fist to his stomach had an invader crumpling to the ground unmoving. His posture reminded Goku of how Recoome fell to his attack. Soba didn’t waste time admiring his work. He fought off another invader and in two moves, he was on the ground unconscious.
 Goku knew Soba was a warrior. They had friendly spars to test Goku’s control and strength. Goku held back but he didn’t suspect Soba did, too. He moved so fast now. His Ki rose when he attacked but dropped when he wasn’t fighting. It was similar to him when he fought Burter and Jeice but Soba’s disappearing technique made him sharper than Goku.
 He was so focused watching Soba Goku wasn’t aware of invaders creeping on him until it was almost too late. Goku jumped to dodge a punch to his head but he was left vulnerable to another invader who shot a ball of Ki at Goku’s back. Momentarily stunned, Goku plummeted. He caught himself before he hit the ground. As soon as his toes touched the ground he bounced himself back off his feet to strike the one who hit him. One punch had him falling faster than when he struck Recoome.  
 Seeing as how he quickly dispose of one, three attacked Goku at once. Goku grinned as his swift, smooth moves deftly avoided the arms, fists and legs of his opponents. If he hadn’t achieve his Super Saiyan ability, they would be a challenge.
 “Why are you still following Freeza’s orders?” Goku asked the three. “He’s dead. Leave these people alone and leave this planet.”
 The three fighters suddenly broke away from Goku. Goku stared at them bewildered. Were they giving up? One pointed at him. “You. You’re the one who fought Freeza.”
 Another spoke. “You’re the one who escaped Namek.”
 The third one explained. “We tracked all the ships that went to Namek. We only found one that escaped. We thought Recoome was stranded or imprisoned here. We thought he will tell us who put our master in his critical state but you escaped in his ship.”
 “That’s right.” Goku wouldn’t deny it. “So fight me and leave these people out of this.” Wait. What did he say about Freeza? “Critical state? Are you saying Freeza isn’t dead?”
 “We found him drifting in space weeks ago. He was barely alive.”
 “Even after all his surgeries, he’s still barely alive,” another invader added. “The machines are keeping him alive. If he recovers, he will never be the same.”
 “So, he’s not a threat anymore.” That was the only good news to learning Freeza was still alive. It angered Goku Freeza’s followers insisted on carrying out Freeza’s evil. It angered him they came to this innocent planet because of him. His control was slipping again. His hair flickered between black and blonde. But he was smiling. To unleash his slipping rage on them……
 It’s what they deserve.
 “Goku, stop it! This isn’t you!”
 That voice. It was Soba but Goku heard someone else say the same thing. His Grandpa! Suddenly, Soba and all the members of Freeza’s gang vanished around him. He wasn’t on Yardrat now. He was home at Mount Paouz. It was nighttime and the full moon was bright.
 “Goku, stop it! This isn’t you!”
 It was his grandpa. He look so tiny from his view but Goku recognized him. His heavy feet made the ground shake with each step. The quakes were so powerful his home collapsed under the pressure.
 Goku saw his grandpa running away but Goku wouldn’t let him escape. Trees fell at Goku’s footsteps; animals scampering to safety were crushed under Goku’s feet.
 “Stop, Goku!” Grandpa Gohan screamed. “You don’t know what you’re doing!”
 Grandpa was wrong. He knew what he was doing. It felt good to crush everything in his path. It felt good to release his rage.
 “I don’t want to hurt you but you leave me no choice, Goku. I barely survived the last time you changed.”
 Hurt him? Why would Grandpa hurt him? Grandpa Gohan jumped from the ground to a tree. His hands were pulled back. “Ka….me…..” Goku picked up the tree forcing his grandpa to jump. He flung the tree somewhere in the forest. His tail smacked Grandpa Gohan and sent his body hurling to another tree. He crumpled on the ground. With Goku’s heavy footsteps, the tree toppled and pinned Grandpa Gohan by his legs. Grandpa Gohan’s painful scream echoed in the night but it was muffled by Goku’s roar. Being on Mount Paouz, no one could hear him anyway.
 Grandpa Gohan pulled himself from under the tree. His legs were broken but his arms could move so he crawled. Goku stared at his grandpa. Still trying to get away. Grandpa Gohan’s belly crawl away was amusing. He couldn’t escape him. No one can.
  “My legs…” Grandpa Gohan groaned. “I won’t be able to escape you much longer, Goku.” He rolled on his back watching Goku approach. “I knew one day you will be the one to end my life, Goku. I know you don’t understand what you are doing but I forgive you and I will always be proud of you.” Those were Grandpa Gohan’s final words before Goku’s ape foot crushed his body.
 Goku didn’t hear the crunching bones of his grandpa’s body underneath him or the muffled screams. He only heard his roar in the sky under the bright full moon.
 Goku crumpled to his knees. His grandpa. He knew he killed him but until now he was spared the final moments of Gohan’s life. Even in death, Grandpa was calm and accepting of his fate. He didn’t look at Goku with hate. He spoke with pride and love for him.  
 Tears streamed down Goku’s face. Grandpa. How could I kill you? I’m sorry, Grandpa. I’m so sorry!
 Around him, the resistors of Freeza’s force crowded Goku confused. “What’s going on with him?” One moment Goku was ready to fight them and in the next he stood in a trance before crumpling to the ground.
 “Who cares?” One of the wicked invaders hand morphed into a sharp blade. “Let’s kill him.”
 Soba noticed Goku on his knees. He didn’t appear to notice Freeza’s force circling him for a final attack. He knew another memory struck Goku and judging from Goku’s body language, it was a painful one. “Goku!” Soba tossed aside his opponent. In a flash, he was at Goku’s side fighting off the opponents meant to kill him. “Goku, snap out of it! I need some help here!”
 One of the fighters caught Soba’s blind spot with a punch. Another sliced their blade across his chest. Blood spilled but it was only a flesh wound. Soba had enough wits to lead the three fighters to focus on him but it left Goku vulnerable to the remaining fighters.
 As Soba fought off his opponents, he noticed someone appear in front of Goku. It was his son. “Udon!” What was his son doing here? He saw him escape to the safe zone with everyone else. Distracted, Soba received a kick to his stomach and back and found himself temporary knocked on the ground. “Udon!”
 Udon shook Goku. “Mr. Goku. Mr. Goku. Please snap out of it, Mr. Goku. You have to help, Papa.”
 Goku raised his tear stained face. Udon. In his time here, Goku had come to know Udon as a quiet child. His shyness and easily frightened manner reminded him of Gohan before the ordeal with Raditz. He was so quiet around Goku in the early days of his arrival but over the weeks Udon opened up to him. He was a funny child. A kind one like his Gohan. He even showed hidden bravery like Gohan by coming here to help.
 Behind Udon, Goku could see the remaining five members of Freeza’s invaders land. One created a large ball of Ki and fired on them. Goku quickly grabbed the child and turned around to take the blast of his attack. Udon clutched Goku tightly as Goku’s scream rang in his ears. Udon teleported with his classmates to the safe zone but Udon grew worried over his father. With his teacher focused on keeping the other children calm, Udon teleported back to the battlefield where his father and Goku were. Seeing Goku suddenly fall and his father busy fighting off the other invaders, Udon knew he had to help. He snapped Goku out of whatever daydream he was in and in return, Goku saved his life. As he huddled close to Goku, Udon felt something strange coming from Goku. His Ki was different. Looking up, Udon saw Goku had changed into a Super Saiyan.  
 Goku released Udon. The child looked at him with wide eyes like Gohan did. He will protect this child as he protected his son. Eyes on Udon, Goku stretched a hand pointing away from him. A powerful blast of Ki expelled from his hand. Udon saw it swallow up two of the invaders surrounding his father. His father easily subdued the third fighter. Standing, Goku roared. More Ki expelled from him striking two of the fighters behind him while the other three barely avoided consumption.
 “Go!” Goku told the child. “Go to your father!” Udon left Goku and ran to his father. “Go, Soba! I’m barely controlling myself!”
 Soba picked up Udon, grabbed one of the fallen invaders and vanished.  
 The painful memories of his beloved grandpa’s death meshing with the rage against these invaders made a very toxic and dangerous combination. In his mind, Goku could hear a voice tell him to hold back but he couldn’t. These monsters didn’t deserve mercy. They fought for Freeza even when he couldn’t do it anymore. They will never stop. Mercy could not be shown for them. Only death. Goku fought against killing his opponent for years. It was his teachings under Mr. Popo Goku truly learned mercy. Perhaps, he learned too well for he couldn’t decipher between mercy and putting someone down for good. ChiChi and even Vegeta mentioned this. In the end, as much anger he had for Freeza, he showed mercy. When Goku delivered a final blow to Freeza after that mercy backfired, it still wasn’t enough. Now his loyalists continued his evil and Goku vowed no mercy for them.  
 Rising in the air, Goku sprayed the battlefield with bombs of his Ki. He purposely avoided the remaining fighters and destroyed all the space pods. None of them were escaping this planet alive. Goku dropped from the sky. His landing created shockwaves that knocked the invaders off their feet. Even seeing Goku’s rage and understanding how he was powerful enough to defeat Freeza, they charged on him, vowing to fight to their final breath.
 As a Saiyan, that got Goku’s blood pumping. Everything happened in a matter of seconds. The remaining fighters couldn’t see Goku’s movements but felt his strikes that crushed their bones, burn their insides and left them falling in a pile of defeat. It should be enough for Goku to walk away but he couldn’t. The rage grew in him. He couldn’t stop his Ki from rising. It caused the entire city to shake as if struck by a deadly earthquake. Buildings began to topple and the ground opened up. Goku could feel not all the Yardratians had escaped. He tried to find control again if only to spare them but he couldn’t stop the rage.
 Lost in his rage, Goku was unaware Soba returned and had been watching him for a while. The quakes Goku created stretched for miles. It even reached the safe zone where he teleported Udon and the only invader left. Goku had lost complete control. This is what he feared. This is why he tried to get Goku to understand he wasn’t ready to go home. With memories of his past surfacing, Soba knew there was a hidden memory that would unlock everything.
 Soba thought death was justified for the invaders but he felt some of his people still lingered in the area. They will be in the crossfires of Goku’s exploding rage. It was scary even to him how high Goku’s Ki rose. Any moment, he will explode and take everyone with him.
 As protector of this area, Soba couldn’t let that happen. He had an idea to stop Goku from destroying the city but knew it was possible it will cost him his life. He wasn’t coming out of this unharmed no matter how many scenarios he played out in his mind. Decision made, Soba disappeared from his spot. He appeared behind Goku and wrapped his arms around him. The energy pulsing around Goku burned Soba’s clothes and skin. Despite the pain, Soba concentrated, disappeared and took Goku with him.
 ****
 “You gave us a scare. We thought you wouldn’t wake up.”
 Blinking away the fog of sleep, Goku found himself in his room. Soba sat in his chair grinning as he drunk from his mug. Soba was covered with bandages on both his arms, hands and even across his chest. He wore pants but Goku suspected bandages covered his legs, too.
 The sheets rolled off Goku as he sat up. His chest was free of any injuries. He remembered Soba grabbing him and taking him away to a mountainous region where only they remained. His body was on fire and on the verge of exploding. Being near him, Soba was burned as well.
 “How long was I out?”
 “Almost a week. You had a breakthrough, Goku. Ever since that first dream, I knew more were coming. Whatever you saw, whatever caused that explosion of rage, needed to happen. Now you can properly heal and control this new power of yours.”
 His rage. It was scary but somehow he controlled it without blowing himself up when Soba took him away. It completely burnt him out and knocked him out for a week but the fact he did it, showed extreme progress and he was nowhere near ready to go home.
 “What happened to Freeza’s fighters?”
 “They’re dead including the one I took with me. We interrogated him before he killed himself in our prison. When Freeza was brought back to his planet, his condition caused extreme chaos and descent. Many who were forced to fight under him quit. Some escaped but some were killed by Freeza’s loyalists. With the war going on his planet, I doubt anyone will investigate the disappearance of those invaders.”
 That was good to hear and learning those invaders were all dead, some by his hand, didn’t bother Goku as much as he thought. It took many years but Goku finally understood some people had to be put down.
 “I’m sorry,” Goku suddenly apologized. “You’re injured because of me and I almost destroyed your city. Did my rage kill any Yardratians?”
 “No. Some got hurt in the quakes but the ones dead were killed by the invaders.” Soba regarded Goku with a kind smile. “You saved many including my son. Even in the rage of your transformation, you didn’t hurt Udon. I will be forever grateful for that. He’s all I have after I lost his mother.”
 Goku was glad that day did have some bright spots. For him, it made one unfortunate thing very clear.  “I can’t go home. Rushing home when I knew I needed more training would’ve been the worst thing.”
 Soba hated it took last week’s invasion for Goku to see that, but it needed to happen. “I promise to help you so you don’t have to stay here any longer than you have to. If there’s time, I’ll teach you a technique from my people.”
 “The disappearing one?” Goku hoped. Seeing Soba use it, Goku knew that was trick he definitely wanted to learn.
 “We call it teleportation.”
 “Teleportation?”
 Soba knew it was bending the rules. Yardratians were taught to not share their secrets with outsiders but since Goku saved the city and his son, Soba thought he could make an exception in that rule. “We only need to feel someone’s Ki wherever they are and teleport ourselves to them. It’s something we’re taught as children. That’s how Udon found us. As he gets older, his mental abilities will get stronger. He’ll learn to teleport himself to places without Ki like I did transporting us to the mountains. Teleportation is not an easy technique but I think you can do it. It might actually come in handy.”
 Yaki entered the room. She came by everyday to check on Goku. “Ah. My patient is awake.” She opened her medical bag ready to give Goku another exam. “How are you feeling?”
 Before Goku could answer, he suddenly perk up as an invisible force struck him. Soba and Yaki felt a strong Ki in the air. It was brief and faded like the sudden aura that surrounded Goku.  
 Yaki looked around nervous. “What was that?”
 “I think I felt the Ki of the Namek dragon,” Goku tried to understand what just happened, too. “It surrounded me for a moment. Last time I felt this Ki, I was on Namek when a wish---“ It suddenly hit him. “The Namek dragon balls are ready to make a wish. My friends must be trying to summon me.”
As much as he wanted, Goku knew he couldn’t go home now. He didn’t have as much control as he thought. If he went home, his uncontrolled anger could be triggered to hurt ChiChi or Gohan. “I can’t go home now.”
 Soba got an idea. He held his hands out to Goku and Yaki. “We’ll form a barrier. With our minds we’ll form a barrier to stop Porunga from teleporting Goku to Earth. Goku, we’ll open a link. We won’t be able to maintain it for long since most of our power will be on the barrier but once that link open, you have to tell Porunga to not wish you back.”
 Goku didn’t know how he’ll do that but he’ll try. He held Soba and Yaki’s hand while Yaki held his and Soba’s hands. The two Yardratian bow their heads and closed their eyes. Goku felt their Ki rising and intertwine with him as if they were bonding. Following their manner, Goku closed his eyes and concentrated. He was floating in space. He soared past planets, moons and stars. All look foreign until he saw a familiar planet with rings around it. He passed another large planet with a giant red spot. He saw them in one of Gohan’s books. He remembered ChiChi teaching Gohan about planets. A red planet. Goku knew that one. It was closest to….
 Earth! Goku couldn’t believe his eyes. He descended through the skies and clouds until he came upon a night sky and Porunga towering over Bulma’s home in West City. In front of the dragon among the Namekians and his friends, were Gohan and ChiChi. His family. They were there together, happy and looking up at Porunga.
 ChiChi. Gohan. What he will give to hold them now.
 Krillin suddenly materialized before everyone. Krillin! Goku mentally cheered. Porunga brought him back to life! He didn’t know the Namek dragon could bring someone back to life after they were wished back.  
 “For the last wish, bring Son Goku here!!” Bulma cheered.
 Goku saw Dende translate the wish to Porunga. Goku suddenly felt a pull. His body was being pulled in two different directions. He felt Porunga’s pull to honor the wish but he also felt Soba and Yaki’s mental pull to keep him on Yardrat.
 “Now, Goku,” Soba spoke in a strained voice. “Talk to Porunga!”
 Goku mentally reached out to the Porunga as he did with King Kai when he battled Freeza. “Porunga, I refuse your wish. I do not want to be wished back to Earth. Tell everyone, I will return on my own.” Goku still felt the pull from Porunga. He tried again. “I refuse your wish! I will return on my own!”
 Porunga dropped his pull. Free from Porunga, Soba and Yaki began pulling Goku from Earth. Goku stole one more look at his family before he was mentally pulled from them. The last words he heard came from Porunga: “He refuses. Son Goku said he will return on his own.”
 Goku felt himself freefalling pass the planets in his solar system, past other planets and galaxies until he was back in this solar system and mentally falling back to this planet. Soba and Yaki dropped their hold on him. Yaki sat on the edge of Goku’s bed exhausted. Soba leaned on his desk drained.
 “Wow,” Yaki rubbed her temples. She had a killing headache. “I never had to use my telepathy that far.”
 “None of us have.” Soba’s head was pounding. That barrier and mental link strained him to exhaustion. Soba looked over at Goku. His head was bowed and he was very quiet. He couldn’t imagine what Goku was thinking. He knew how determined Goku was to go home. To be so close to being with his family only to refuse to come back for their safety had to crush Goku.
 “Tomorrow, Goku,” Soba promised. “Tomorrow we’ll get started.” Goku didn’t say anything. He kept his face down, shielding himself from their view. Soba touched Yaki’s arm. “Come on, Yaki. We should go.”
 Yaki wanted to stay a little longer to catch her breath. She almost spoke her need when she saw Soba pointing at Goku. His face was hidden but she noticed a tear drop on his hand. Quietly, Yaki grabbed her medical bag and left the room with Soba.
 ****
 “So, what do we do now?”
 ChiChi wasn’t aware who asked and she didn’t care. She only knew Goku wasn’t coming home today. She told her father Goku was coming home today. She told Mrs. Niver Goku was coming back. The Spring Festival wasn’t until three months from now but her people were expecting to see Goku before that. Maybe she could stall Goku’s absence a little longer but if Goku doesn’t return by the Spring Festival, there will be no stopping Mrs. Niver or the rumors that will surface.
 “Mom? Mom?”
 ChiChi noticed her son tugging her hand. “Sorry, Gohan. Did you say something?”
 “Could we say hi to Yamcha?”
 “Yamcha?” Wasn’t he still dead?
 “We used the third wish to bring him back since Daddy didn’t want to come home.”
 ChiChi looked around and noticed the Namekian dragon was gone, the Namekians and everyone else were going back inside. Lost in her daze, she hadn’t noticed they used the third wish. “For a few minutes,” ChiChi told her son.
 ChiChi followed everyone to the zoology floor where Dr. Briefs kept all his pets. ChiChi heard Bulma scream and run into Yamcha’s arms. Seeing how Yamcha spun Bulma around left ChiChi feeling envious. It’s how she imagined her reunion with Goku. ChiChi didn’t like Bulma because of the secrets she kept from her but she was happy for Bulma and Yamcha.
 “How are you feeling?” Krillin asked.
 “It’s great to be back!” Yamcha happily told his friend. He held Bulma tightly against him. “I’m still confused. I thought Goku was coming back. What happened?”
 “He didn’t want to come back,” Bulma explained. “He said he will come back on his own.”
 “On his own?” Yamcha repeated confused.
 “If you ask me, Goku didn’t want to come home because he will have to deal with ChiChi. She was probably waiting to yell at Goku for being away for so long even though we all thought Goku died on Namek.”
 “Um, Bulma,” Krillin interrupted.
 “I agree,” Master Roshi jumped over Krillin. “She almost attacked me for making a joke earlier. She’s cute but she’s as cantankerous as Lunch.”
 “Really?” This was surprising to Yamcha. “Last time I saw her, she and Goku were leaving after the tournament. They seem happy. Why would she yell at him when she knew Goku died?”
 “She does that a lot,” Bulma said with a shake of her head. “Be glad you didn’t have to deal with her like we did after Goku died and in the hospital after Goku’s fight with Vegeta. She was out of control. Always ranting and screaming. I don’t know how Goku deals with it but he must be okay with it to stick with her after all this time.”
 “Bulma!” Krillin tried again.
 “She was ornery when we were waiting for the fight between Goku and Vegeta to be over.” Oolong rubbed his face remembering how ChiChi hit him when he, Master Roshi and her father tried to stop her from going to the fight. “If Goku had to deal with that for five years, I bet he was glad he died just to get away. Maybe he’s taking his time returning because he doesn’t want to live with his wife again.”
 “Wow.” This was all news to Yamcha. “I thought about checking on her after my training with Kami.” Yamcha shrugged. “Guess it’s a good thing I forgot or she would’ve yell at me, too.”
 “Check on her?” Bulma eyed Yamcha suspiciously. “Why?”
 “She’s Goku’s wife. She lost Goku and her kid for a year. I wanted to see if she’s doing all right.” Whoa. Yamcha stepped back. Bulma was pissed. “Why are you mad?”
 Bulma tapped her foot and crossed her arms. She was super pissed. “You didn’t check on me after your training with Kami.”
 “I was gonna!” Yamcha defended himself. “I planned to see you before the fight but the Saiyans came a month early. I didn’t think I would die and be gone for six months.”
 That answer did not satisfy Bulma. “You would check on ChiChi. I seem to recall you keeping yourself real close to her when Goku fought Piccolo.”
 “Oh, come on, Bulma!” Yamcha couldn’t believe this. He hadn’t return to life for an hour and Bulma was already accusing him of being unfaithful. “She was Goku’s fiancée. I was looking out for her for Goku’s sake. Can you imagine how Goku would’ve felt if ChiChi got hurt in the crossfires of his fight with Piccolo?”
 Before Goku’s decision, Bulma would agree with Yamcha, but now…. “As if Goku would’ve cared. He completely forgot about ChiChi. He probably cared as much about her now as he did then.”
 Krillin slapped his forehead.
 Yamcha sputtered nearly flabbergasted. “How can you say that, Bulma?”
 “He didn’t come back when he could’ve!” Bulma yelled. “That tells you everything!”
 “I agree with Bulma,” Master Roshi stepped in. “I never knew you could reject a wish. To do so, you have to be lucid. So wherever he is, Goku is fine physically and mentally. He made his decision with a sound mind. He’ll come back,” Master Roshi was certain. “For his son more than anyone else.”
 “GUYS!” Krillin yelled. When he finally got their attention, Yamcha, Bulma, Oolong and Master Roshi spotted ChiChi and Gohan a few feet from them. It was evident they heard everything.
 Yamcha slapped his forehead, “Oh, geez.”
 “We’re joking,” Master Roshi waved his hands frantically fearing this time ChiChi will hit him. “It was a…..” he didn’t finish as ChiChi turned and walked away with Gohan.
 ChiChi left the zoology room and didn’t stop until she was at the end of the hall. The nerve of them! First Goku refuses to come back and now his friends with their cruel words. How could her sweet husband be friends with such heartless people? She needed a moment. If she didn’t get this moment, she will lose it and she couldn’t in front of Gohan. “Gohan,” ChiChi knelt before her child. “Mom needs to use the bathroom before we leave. You can….” She stopped, catching herself as her voice shook. She needed to calm down. She couldn’t let Gohan see her break down. “You can play with your friend, Dende, but not your father’s friends. You stay away from them until I get back. That’s an order.”
 Gohan nodded his head slowly. “Daddy is coming back, right, Mom?”
 “Of course he is.” ChiChi forced herself to smile. “Daddy just needs more time before coming home. Daddy’s probably still recovering and wants to return home in perfect health. Now go,” ChiChi encouraged Gohan to leave, “Go play with Dende.”
 Gohan gave ChiChi an impulsive hug and returned to the zoology room. Alone, ChiChi wandered the large dome home, opening several doors until she found a bathroom.
 Inside, ChiChi slid down the door sobbing. How could he? How could he not come back?
 I bet he was glad he died just to get away.
 He didn’t come back when he could’ve.
 Goku is fine physically and mentally. He made his decision with a sound mind.
 He’ll come back. For his son.
 ChiChi pulled her legs to her chest and buried her face in her knees. What about me? I’m his wife. Wouldn’t he come back for me, too?
 ChiChi didn’t know how long she cried. She only knew when she had no more tears, her head was pounding. After the tears stopped, she thought of Gohan and how he was waiting on her. That was the only motivation that forced ChiChi to her feet and go to the sink. She turned on the water and examined herself in the mirror. Oh, her eyes were so red and her face was puffy. She couldn’t let Gohan see her like this.
 ChiChi grabbed a towel, wet it and pressed it against her eyes before moving to the rest of her face. After several wipes, the redness in her eyes faded and the puffiness had gone down. ChiChi wetted the towel again. Maybe another wipe or two and she’ll be presentable for Gohan.
 “What the hell, Bulma? Vegeta’s been living here for four months!”
 ChiChi turned off the water. That sounded like Yamcha. He was mad at Bulma, too? If he were, ChiChi couldn’t blame him. She heard Bulma offer Vegeta a room but ChiChi had no idea Vegeta accepted Bulma’s offer.
 “So?” Bulma responded coolly. “The Nameks have been here for four months, too. Besides, Vegeta didn’t have any money or a place to go.”
 “Who the hell cares if he didn’t?” Yamcha yelled back. “He’s responsible for me, Tien, Chaozu and Piccolo dying!”
 “From what I heard, it was the Saibamen that killed you. Not Vegeta. Those things are dead so no harm no foul.”
 “No harm no….” Yamcha broke off the words. “I was dead!! Didn’t that mean anything to you?!”
 “Of course it did!” Bulma snapped back. “I went to Namek to get those dragon balls to bring you back! Do you know what kind of hell I went through for you?! Namek was not a day at the spa!”
 ChiChi agreed Bulma had a point. From what Gohan told her, Namek wasn’t a pleasant time but Bulma was safe where she was. Other than the encounter with Vegeta when he came to get the dragon ball Krillin possessed, Bulma remained alone but safe.
 “I appreciate that, Bulma. I really do.” Yamcha sounded remorseful for yelling at her. “But Bulma, Vegeta. How could you let him live here? He’s a mass murderer. He could’ve killed you, your parents and these Nameks.”
 “If he wanted to kill us, he would’ve done so the moment we arrived on Earth. No one’s strong enough to stop him except Goku. Vegeta’s hardly around anyway. He doesn’t hang out with me or the Nameks. He just stays in his room and comes out to eat. Sometimes he leaves and be gone all day or days.”
 “Sounds like you’re keeping tabs on him.” Yamcha was getting angry again.
 “He’s a stranger on this planet. We all should be keeping tabs on him so there isn’t an incident where an entire city is blown up because he doesn’t understand our culture.”
 “You just said if Vegeta wanted to kill he would’ve done it already so there’s no need to keep tabs on him.” Yamcha sounded suspicious. Annoyed if Chichi understood correctly. “Have you wanted to spend time with him?”
 “What the hell does that mean?” Bulma screamed. “Are you accusing me of not being faithful?”
 “Well, I was dead and I know how you are.”
 “Excuse me?!”
 “You always accused me of cheating, Bulma. I never cheated. I had a female fan club after that first tournament but I had nothing to do with that. I couldn’t do anything with them but you always got mad and accused me of cheating!”
 “You could’ve told those girls to stop it!”
 “I was still shy then!” Yamcha argued back. “I never approached them but you approached guys.”
 “Wha…. Where is this coming from?!” Bulma shouted. “You’re back after being dead for half a year and you accuse me of cheating?! When have I shown to cheat?”
 “I always looked the other way about that.”
 “Whoa! Back up. What do you mean always look the other way?”
 “Krillin told me about Commander Blue and Oolong told me you were drooling over Goku when he showed up at the last tournament.”
 Goku? ChiChi nearly dropped her towel. Bulma was attracted to Goku? Her Goku since the last tournament? Did Goku know this?
 “Oolong?!” Chichi jumped from the door at Bulma’s scream. “That damn pig and his loose lips! It’s time for him to get out my house if he’s gonna speak so badly about his hostess!”
 “You’re not denying it.”
 “There’s nothing to deny!!” Bulma was almost screeching. “I only said Goku is attractive. Last time I saw him Goku was a short little kid with a tail. He grew up to be a tall, handsome guy with no tail. There’s nothing wrong in admitting someone is attractive!”
 “Maybe,” From the sound of his voice, ChiChi suspected Yamcha didn’t completely believe her. ChiChi wasn’t sure if she did either.
 “And even if I wanted him,” Bulma went on, “I can’t have him. Goku’s married.”
 “Yeah. How foolish of Goku to marry a woman who is still loyal to him after he was dead for a year. I can’t trust my own girlfriend of a decade to be loyal after I’m dead for six months.”
 ChiChi winced at the loud sound of that slap. Bulma wasn’t a martial artist but ChiChi knew there will be a bruise on Yamcha’s face in the morning. The sound of retreating footsteps in different directions signaled the conversation was over.
 How ironic ChiChi thought as she dumped the wet towel in the hamper. “Bulma has some nerve to question my relationship with Goku when she has her own problems with Yamcha.”
 ChiChi had enough of this place and all the people here. All she want right now is take Gohan, go home and not see any of these people for a very long time. She opened the door expecting no one on the other side but was shocked to find herself staring at the Saiyan Prince, Vegeta.
 “Pathetic,” he told her.
 ChiChi stood there wondering what he was talking about.
 “I’ve spent four months traveling this planet and observing the people. I see how Kakarrot has gotten so soft. You people on this planet are pathetic. I thought with you being the wife of a Saiyan YOU would be exception but I see you’re pathetic like the rest of them.”
 “Pathetic?”
 “Where’s that fire from months ago?” Vegeta asked. “Instead of taking action, you cry like a baby. No wonder your child was so weak on Namek; helping instead of using the opportunity to attack the enemy. Kakarrot was weak, too, but he became a true Saiyan when he overcame his Earth weakness and killed Freeza.” His eyes swept over her disgusted. “Maybe they are right. Maybe you are the problem. You weakened him and Kakarrot is better off without you.”
 They call her a bad wife. They blame her Gohan wasn’t strong when they met him. They blame her for weakening and changing Goku. Yajirobe blamed her for Goku’s death; they even blamed her for them not telling her what happened to Goku and Gohan that day. ChiChi always restrained herself against Goku’s friends. They were weak and she knew her strength but this person, this Saiyan, ChiChi could extract her anger at him.
 “SHUT UP!!” ChiChi balled her fist and connected with Vegeta’s cheek.
 Vegeta stumbled back a step; shocked ChiChi actually struck him; shocked it actually stung. He expected Kakarrot’s wife to cry, maybe stand there and take his verbal abuse as she had with Kakarrot’s friends. Never did he think she would strike him. ChiChi swung at him again but this time he was ready for her. He easily dodged. She missed and punched a wall creating a hole were Vegeta’s head would’ve been. Even Vegeta’s eyes widen slightly at the impact ChiChi’s fist had on the wall.
 ChiChi didn’t try striking again knowing he would escape her fist. Instead, she yelled knowing he couldn’t escape her voice. “I’m not as strong as you, my husband or even my son but I am not weak! You have no idea the hell I’ve been through having my husband die on me and my son taken from me for a year! You have no idea what I’ve had to put up with in Goku’s cowardly friends! The lies and secrets from them!” ChiChi screamed in frustration. “Goku’s friends can criticize me all they want but they’re wrong.” At this point, ChiChi didn’t know if she was talking to assure herself or venting her rage and Vegeta of all people but she had to get this off her chest. “They don’t know what Goku and I share! The things he shared with me he never shared with them and they knew Goku longer than me! None of you know anything so shut up with your lies and hate!!”
 Vegeta chuckled arrogantly as he took in ChiChi’s angry tirade. “You’re fiery. You even resemble a female Saiyan. Kakarrot’s Saiyan instincts were alive when he chose you.”
 “I don’t know anything about Goku’s Saiyan instincts but I chose him!”
 “Hmph.” He let that sink in for a moment. “I don’t know anything about Earth customs and courtships but if Kakarrot’s a real Saiyan, you know in his own way he showed how he chose you.” He stared at ChiChi, waiting for a reaction. The woman looked as if she was thinking, wondering what he meant. Suddenly, she gasped; her eyes grew wide and her hand covered her mouth. Vegeta couldn’t help throwing his head back laughing. Kakarrot. He was a sentimental fool but there’s hope he’s a real Saiyan after all. “Earth’s culture raised Kakarrot but he never forgot his Saiyan instincts. Kakarrot’s friends will never understand his attraction to you but I see it.”
 ChiChi wasn’t sure if he complimented or insulted her. A ball of Ki formed in Vegeta’s right hand. He brought it to ChiChi’s face. The heat of it was intense. It immediately caused her to break out in a sweat. If her skin touched it, she knew the damage to her skin would be severe. Instead of showing fear, she glared at Vegeta. What was he trying to do?
 “I don’t care if you are Kakarrot’s wife. If you hit me again, I will kill you.”
 ChiChi matched Vegeta’s threat with one of her own. “You kill me. You touch me and my husband will deal with you as he dealt with Freeza.”
 The Saiyan Prince and the Princess of Fire Mountain boldly glared at each other; each refused to back down. Finally, the ball of Ki in Vegeta’s hand withered to nothing. The threatening façade on Vegeta’s face faded into a smirk. He turned away and walked off.
 ****
Nothing was spoken between Gohan and ChiChi on the ride home. Gohan played with Dende and kept away from Dad’s friends like his mother wanted. After what Bulma, Oolong and Master Roshi said, he understood why and it bothered him, too. Gohan didn’t like the things that were said about his mother. His mother yelled at his Dad but Gohan also remembered the three of them being very happy together. Dad wouldn’t stay away to keep away from Mom. He wanted to say that and tell them they were being mean to his mother but they were his Dad’s friends and he was taught to be respectful to adults. However, when his mother parked the truck and Gohan saw his mother wiping her eyes, Gohan knew he should’ve said something.
 It was depressing entering the house without Goku. ChiChi thought for sure Goku would return today. She had an entire celebration planned out. Food was on the kitchen counters and table. She spent most of last night preparing meals for Goku. She and Gohan created the “Welcome Home, Goku!” banner that hung in the kitchen. With a growl, ChiChi grabbed the broom and pulled it down. Part of the banner got tangled in the light fixture. Angry, ChiChi yanked it down. There was a pop and a flash of light sparkling before the banner and light fixture collapsed on the kitchen table destroying half the food.
 Gohan’s mouth dropped at the hole in the ceiling. ChiChi examined the broken light fixture and food that was now ruined. Some of the dishes were broken, too. ChiChi picked up a casserole dish. She remembered buying this with Goku in the days before their wedding. If it was only chipped, it would be salvageable but it was broken in half with the food contained spilling out. A set of dishes were crushed, too. ChiChi’s eyes watered at the broken plates. Mrs. Olitz gave her these dishes. Before she broke down to cry again, Gohan pushed the trash can to the table. Gohan climbed in a chair and began tossing the broken dishes and ruined food in the trash.
 It was touching Gohan wanted to help but this wasn’t his responsibility. “Go to your room, Gohan. I’ll take care of this.”
 “I want to help.”
 He was so sweet, like his father. ChiChi placed her hands on her son’s shoulders. “I know you do but this is Mom’s job. I caused this mess. I should take care of it. Go.”
 Gohan obeyed and went to his room. Knowing it will make his mother happy, Gohan studied. ChiChi called her father to let him know Goku didn’t return, she broke the light fixture in her kitchen and needed him to fix it and the hole in the ceiling. Gyu-Mao was saddened Goku didn’t return. He also couldn’t come over but he offered to call Aki. ChiChi preferred her father came. Aki’s wife was due any day now. After her labor experience with Gohan, she didn’t want Aki to be away from his wife but a quick call from Aki after she talked to her father, assured her it was fine. While she waited, ChiChi cleaned up the kitchen, tossing out the broken dishes and ruined food, sometimes crying, and sometimes growling out her frustration at Goku’s decision.
 ChiChi had calmed down when the doorbell rang. Aki like Goku. Maybe he will see optimism in Goku’s decision to stay away. She could definitely use that right now. Instead of seeing Aki on the other side of the door, ChiChi saw Kaifun.
 “Kaifun? Why are you here?”
 “Aki called me. He was on his way here but his wife started having contractions.” He noticed ChiChi hadn’t stepped aside to let him in her home. “It’s not a problem I’m here, is it?”
 ChiChi stepped aside to let Kaifun in. “Not a problem but Aki didn’t call to let me know this.”
 “I told him I’ll tell you.” He smiled at her. “And I just did.” He was all business as he went to the kitchen. Kaifun whistled at the hole. “Shouldn’t take long to fix that hole. I got some paint in my truck that matches the ceiling.” He looked at the broken light fixture on the table. He examined it and the hole again. “I can fix the wiring and put it back up but I went ahead and bought you a new fixture. It’s been six years. Might as well replace it.”
 Six years wasn’t old. It had a few more years left but ChiChi wasn’t in the mood to argue. “How much?”
 Kaifun grinned at ChiChi. “I would never charge my princess for anything.” He went outside to his truck. He returned with supplies to fix the ceiling. “Besides, this isn’t your fault. It’s Goku’s.” When ChiChi didn’t say anything, he pressed, “He didn’t come back. That’s why you have that hole in the ceiling.” He pointed to her trash can. “That’s why that “Welcome Home” banner is in the trash.”
 Why say anything when his detective work discovered the truth. “I won’t say anything but you know if Goku doesn’t show up at the Spring Festival, nothing will stop my grandmother. I won’t be able to.”
 ChiChi seethed knowing Kaifun was waiting to say ‘I told you so.’ “And you would like it more than anything to see your grandmother speak so badly about Goku.”
 “I wouldn’t mind as long as it didn’t hurt you and Gohan. You two deserved so much more than what Goku is willing to give you.”
 If she didn’t need his assistance, she would throw him out! “Goku will return. He’s just delayed.”
 “For your and Gohan’s sake, I hope so.” Kaifun silenced himself when he saw Gohan entering the room. He smiled at the child. “Hello, Gohan.”
 “Hi, Mr. Kaifun.” Gohan saw him a few times in his grandfather’s village. He was a nice man to him but he wasn’t as nice as Aki. “Where’s Mr. Aki?”
 “Mr. Aki had to help his wife. She’s pregnant and their baby may be born soon. So, I came to help out because Aki has responsibilities.” He placed a hand on Gohan’s shoulder. “You know a man is a real man when he puts the well-being of others over his selfish needs.”
 “Kaifun!” ChiChi was ready to smack him. “I’d like to have my kitchen back before dark.”
 Kaifun understood the message. “Do you want to help me, Gohan? It’ll help your Mom get her kitchen back sooner.”
 Gohan was eager to do anything to make his Mom happy. She deserved it after today. “What can I do?”
 “Gohan, you don’t need to.” The last thing ChiChi will allow is Kaifun taking subtle digs at Goku in front of his son. “Go back to your room and study!”
 “I can do this,” Gohan insisted. “I want to help.”
 “He should learn how,” Kaifun affectionately patted Gohan’s head in the same manner Goku always did. If this angered her, ChiChi knew Goku would blow Kaifun away with a Kamehameha wave if he saw it. “Gohan is man of the house until Goku returns. If something else breaks, Gohan can take care of it. You won’t have to wait hours for someone else to do it when you have a man at home who can do it.”
 “He’s five years old!” ChiChi argued. “This is not something a five year old should do.”
 “I’ve done a lot of things a five-year-old shouldn’t do.” Gohan spoke up. “I can do this, Mom. It’ll help you and I want to help you. It’s what Daddy would do.”
 Kaifun laughed but quickly covered it with a cough. “Let him help, ChiChi. Let Gohan see what a man should do.”
 If she didn’t need his help, he would be dead now. “You can show Gohan as long as you stop it with this man responsibility nonsense.”
 “Fair enough,” Kaifun agreed. He got his point across and he was pleased with that.
 ChiChi kept a watchful eye over Kaifun and Gohan. As much as she hated to admit, he was good around Gohan. Gohan listened attentively and followed Kaifun’s instructions as he showed him how to fix the hole in the ceiling, paint and helped with putting in the new light fixture. Gohan only met Kaifun a few times and each time Kaifun has always been kind to her son but this was the first time they spent a long amount of time together. ChiChi could only imagine how Goku will feel about this when he return.
 ****
 A few pictures were scattered on the bed as ChiChi added photos to the family album. Not many were taken over the months but the box was growing and ChiChi decided to take care of some of the photos before the volume got out of hand.
 The first photos she sifted through were taken at the Spring Festival. ChiChi liked the picture taken of her with Gohan and Aki with his wife and baby daughter. In hindsight, she really wished she had taken Aki’s advice and not come to the festival.  
 Being the daughter of Gyu-Mao, ChiChi expected a certain level of respect when she walked among the people in her village. The people were always kind and respectful to her, Gohan and Goku. However, this was the first time ChiChi saw pity in their eyes. No one ever said anything outright but ChiChi knew they were expecting Goku to come to the Spring Festival and when they saw only her and Gohan, assumed the worst.
 They were overly kind to her and Gohan, offering free samples of food, allowing her and Gohan to move to the front of the line when attending rides or visiting booths. Gohan received a lot of friendly attention since this was the first festival Gohan attended since the Raditz ordeal.
 “Gohan, I should carry some of that.”
 Gohan carried a bag of prizes he won at booths he visited. “I can do it. It’s really light.”
 It was still an adjustment dealing with a son so independent. Independent but still a child in many ways. Aki took Gohan off ChiChi’s hands for a ride on the Ferris Wheel. It was pleasing to see Gohan excited about riding a Ferris Wheel even though he could fly.
 In the meantime, ChiChi sat with Aki’s wife, Reia and cooed over his baby girl. When she held the child, ChiChi felt stirrings in her loins. She accepted she wouldn’t have a big family but she longed for another child. If everything since Goku’s death hadn’t happened, she knew she would be holding her second child in her arms now.
 “Oh, lord,” Reia groaned seeing someone she detest approaching. “Here comes, Mrs. Grumpy. Why couldn’t she stay home for once? Go,” Reia told ChiChi. “I’ll distract her. I’ll tell her the sun was too hot and you needed to lie down.”
 ChiChi squeezed the bridge of her nose. She prayed for strength to deal with this woman. She prayed another scene wouldn’t occur like it did on New Year’s Eve. “No. I’ll stay.”
 “Hello, Mrs. Niver,” Reia pasted a phony smile on her face as the old woman approached their table. “Nice day, isn’t it?”
 The old woman smiled as if she won the lottery and her eyes were only on ChiChi. “It’s a beautiful day! It’s a beautiful day for families, husbands and wives, mothers, fathers and their children.”
 “I think so,” Reia rocked her daughter in her arms. “My baby girl is too young now but in a few years, she’ll really enjoy these festivals.”
 “Your daughter will enjoy it with her Daddy like all the children here.” She chuckled. “Except for one.”
 ChiChi clenched her fists. If Mrs. Niver wasn’t an old woman…..
 Reia tried to change the subject. “I hear congratulations are in order. Kaifun and Ovia are engaged.”
 The news of her grandson’s engagement didn’t make the old woman very happy. “She’s a bit old and have extra padding but she’ll be a good wife for Kaifun.”
 Old? ChiChi couldn’t keep herself from responding. “Ovia is thirty-one, Mrs. Niver, and she’s not fat.”
 Mrs. Niver snorted. That’s not how she saw it. “She could stand to lose twenty pounds.” Her eyes swept over ChiChi’s figure. “You had a child and kept your body in good shape. Ovia is childless. Imagine how she will let her body go once she has one.” Reia rolled her eyes and ChiChi gasped at the rudeness of the woman. As usual, Mrs. Niver didn’t see her words as cruel. “She’s the oldest unmarried woman in the village.”
 Reia sent Mrs. Niver a wicked side eye. She was looking at the oldest unmarried woman. “Not to me,” she mumbled.
 ChiChi didn’t know if Kaifun defended Ovia to Mrs. Niver but she will. This woman didn’t know when to quit. “You’re not married and you’re much older than Ovia. How can you speak this way about your grandson’s fiancée.”
 Mrs. Niver glowered at ChiChi. “I mean she’s never been married and we both know why I’m not married anymore.” She harrumph. “At least my husband didn’t choose to ditch me.” When ChiChi didn’t respond back with a fiery retort of her own, Mrs. Niver smiled wickedly. “You know I’m right.” Mrs. Niver pointed to where Kaifun and Ovia were. They were eating at a booth. Ovia wiped food from Kaifun’s face with a napkin. In turn, Kaifun grasp Ovia’s hand and kissed it. “Take a good hard look at what you missed listening to your hormones instead of your brain. Men like Goku are the type you sleep with for a good time. You don’t marry or have families with them. Because of your selfish choice, you and an innocent child are suffering.”
 “Oh, that’s it!!!” Reia snapped. “Listen, Old Woman!” Before Reia could fire off in an angry tirade, her daughter wailed in her arms. “Dammit!” Reia gently rocked her child in her arms to soothe her cries.
 “Cursing in front of a child.” Mrs. Niver shook her head disappointed. “How appropriate for you.”
 “Don’t you start with me!” Reia threatened. “I’m not as nice as ChiChi.”
 ChiChi rose from her seat. This has gone far enough. ChiChi grabbed Mrs. Niver by her arm and dragged her to Kaifun and Ovia with several citizens watching. “Take her home!”
 Kaifun looked from ChiChi to his grandmother. He knew it was a bad idea to let her come but his grandmother promised to be on her best behavior. “Oh, Grandma, what did you say now?”
 “I only spoke the truth.”
 The truth. Her blasé response enraged ChiChi. She squeezed the old woman’s arm so hard Mrs. Niver actually cried out in pain. She was done with this woman. “You are no longer welcomed at my father’s castle for ANY festivities. If you see me or my family anywhere else in the village, you do not speak to us. If you do, I’ll personally see you are banned from my father’s kingdom.”
****
 ChiChi fanned herself with a photo. It was months ago and that moment still made her hot. The gall of that woman. She put ChiChi in a sour mood for the rest of the festival. Luckily, Gohan didn’t pick up the tension when he and Aki returned. Aki noticed it immediately and stormed off to talk to Mrs. Niver but Kaifun taken her home. ChiChi didn’t see Mrs. Niver in the village after that when she and Gohan stopped by and she didn’t come to the Fall Festival which made ChiChi happy and gave her hope Mrs. Niver was out of their lives for good.
 After fanning herself, ChiChi realized the photo she held was taken on Gohan’s birthday. That was another bittersweet moment this year. It started off well but the night was definitely one of the worst of ChiChi’s life.
 Gohan was finally asleep after a long but exciting day. It was Gohan’s sixth birthday. After Gohan finished his studies, ChiChi allowed Gohan to go outside to play. ChiChi knew Gohan was using this free time to see Piccolo since he was never allowed in her home. She didn’t like him, didn’t understand Gohan’s fascination of him and knew of no way to stop her son’s growing affection for him. ChiChi distracted herself on what those two were doing by preparing the home for Gohan’s special day. She missed Gohan’s fifth birthday. She wanted to make up with his sixth.
 ChiChi decorated the living room with a banner, streamers and balloons. She prepared all Gohan’s favorite food. She wanted everything to be perfect for him. She did the best she could but knew it would only be perfect if Goku walked through that door.  
 That afternoon, the birthday guests arrived. Gyu-Mao bought several gifts: toys, clothes and books for Gohan. Aki, his wife and daughter attended as well with a gift of their own. ChiChi took several pictures of Gohan opening presents, eating and even holding Aki’s daughter.
 That evening while Gohan slept, Aki and his family parted for home, ChiChi and Gyu-Mao sat at the table talking about the person missing from the party.
 “It’s been several months now,” Gyu-Mao sipped his drink. “Still nothing from Goku?”
 ChiChi stirred her tea. “I’m sure there’s a reason but I don’t know what could be keeping him.”
 “I talked to Goku in the hospital. I apologized for keeping my secrets and taking Gohan’s letters. He forgave me. I thought things will be good between us but I don’t like this, ChiChi. Why wouldn’t Goku come back when he had a chance?”
 “There’s a reason, Dad,” ChiChi insisted. “I don’t know what, but….”
“A reason that justify my daughter was hurt by his decision.” Gyu-Mao couldn’t accept that. He was angry. He saw ChiChi’s pain, dried her tears; felt her humiliation at the New Year’s party and the Spring Festival where ChiChi was forced to admit Goku hadn’t returned. It angered and frustrated Gyu-Mao he couldn’t do anything about it. “Goku has another six months to get here.”
 His words sounded like a threat. “Or what, Dad?”
 “Or you and Gohan are coming home with me.”
 “Dad,” ChiChi gasped. She suspected her father was a little frustrated with Goku’s choice but she didn’t expect this. “Gohan and I can’t go to your home. We have a home. Here.”
 “You and Gohan should not be living out here if Goku’s not coming back. In my kingdom, you’ll be love and wanted.”
 His words were hurtful. Was he suggesting after all this time he didn’t think Goku love and wanted her and Gohan? “How can you suggest Goku’s not coming back or downplay his feelings for me and Gohan?”
 “If he leaves you alone for a year that’s perfect justification.” ChiChi opened her mouth to argue but Gyu-Mao stopped her. “No, ChiChi. This is an order. If Goku doesn’t return after a year he’s been away, you and Gohan are coming home with me.”
 From his tone, he was serious. As angry as he got, ChiChi knew she could do nothing if her father revealed that fiery temper of his. “And what if Goku isn’t back? What if it takes two years?”
 “Are you willing to wait that long for him?” Gyu-Mao wouldn’t allow his daughter to dishonor herself. “You may think I’m being unreasonable, ChiChi, but I love you and Gohan. If Goku comes back, then he’ll have to prove himself fit to take on his responsibilities.”
 “You can’t do that,” ChiChi argued. “I’m married and I will live in the home my husband and I have shared since we married.”
 “You will always be my daughter but you may not always be a wife.” It was as if he slapped her with his words. “Married or not, you will always be my responsibility and that will mean me doing things you won’t like.”
 “Dad!”
 “I’m doing this for your own good, ChiChi.” Gyu-Mao heard enough. He would not back down on this. “If after a year, Goku hasn’t come back, you and Gohan are coming home to me. If Goku returns, then he’ll have to prove himself before I let you and my grandson in his care again.”
 ChiChi stuffed the album in the drawer of her dresser. She couldn’t believe it but a year has passed.  ChiChi thought, hoped Goku would be back by now. What was he thinking? Where was he?! Even if he had to recover from injuries Goku wouldn’t have been gone this long. She didn’t want to believe his friends, Mrs. Niver, her father but after a year what else could she think? Maybe they were right.
 Furious, ChiChi yanked her chain off neck. It had her and Goku’s wedding rings together. Growling, ChiChi tossed the rings. It bounced off the walls and landed somewhere on the floor. She didn’t care where. She didn’t want to look at them anymore. She saw Goku’s picture on her dresser top. ChiChi grabbed the picture frame and slammed it down. She saw another one on her nightstand and smacked it away. Instead of landing flat on the floor, the frame landed on the bottom with Goku’s smiling face staring at her. Seeing Goku’s face in the cracked frame, ChiChi fell on her bed sobbing. She grabbed Goku’s pillow, smothered it against her face to subdue the sound of her tears so Gohan couldn’t hear her crying. Not smelling Goku’s scent made her cry even harder.
 It was over she realized. Her life with Goku was over. She hated this. She hated what she will be forced to do. Two weeks ago her father visited asking if she wanted her and Gohan’s room to have a makeover. He was already expecting her back. She hated this so much! If she didn’t do it, she knew her father will drag her back to his kingdom kicking and screaming and she didn’t want Gohan to see that. The best way to get through it is do it on her own terms. Before her father called her or suddenly show up in an airship ready to pack her and Gohan’s things, she will call him and make plans for her and Gohan’s return to her father’s kingdom.
 ****
 Soba was remorseful as he, Udon and Goku walked to Goku’s ship. After extra months of training his mind and body to master Super Saiyan, deal with his rage and learn the teleportation trick, it was time for Goku to return home. “I’ll be lying if I didn’t say you will be missed.”
 Goku appreciated Soba, his advice and teaching. It wasn’t like having a teacher but a peer he could learn from. He’ll miss him but Goku was ready to go home. “I’ve been gone long enough, Soba.” Too long. “By the time I get home, I’d been away for a year. Gohan and ChiChi may think I’m never coming back.” He hated to think what they could be feeling now. “I just wanna go home.”
 Soba understood Goku’s desire to go home. “Miss your family?”
 “A lot. I think this whole journey has told me I’m done.” He chuckled. “ChiChi should be happy. She’s wanted me to settle down from fighting since we married.”
 “You’re getting old. Happens to all of us.”
 Old? He was only twenty-five but living the life he led, Goku’s realized he’s done more, seen more than many would see in their lifetime. “I will always love fighting. It’s in my blood. I’ll keep up with my training but I’m done being the hero. It’s time for someone else to do it.”
 Soba agreed with Goku’s desire to step down. “There’s joy being the hero but it is a heavy burden and requires sacrifice.”
 That was an understatement. Goku sacrificed a lot. He didn’t mind when it was only him but now his wife and son were paying a price, too. “I’ve been everyone’s hero since I was twelve. Even after marrying and having a kid, my friends still expect me to take care of things. When I took it easy, it affected the world. I died. My friends died. My son and friends travelled to an innocent planet to revive our friends. Innocent people were killed and lost their planet. I’m tired of everyone being affected by my decisions.”
 “You put too much on yourself. The way I see it, you had to go through those trials to be the person you are now. For the first time in your life, your past is no longer a mystery. You may not have all the answers but you know enough to be at peace. Whatever you want, go after it.”
 Soba’s wisdom will be what Goku miss the most. “I don’t wanna go home and think if I settle down again, the world’s in danger. I wanna fish with my boy and spend time with my wife. I know she wants to try for another baby. I don’t know if it’s possible but I wanna try. I’ll train. If he’s still on Earth, I’ll have a friendly rematch with Vegeta. Maybe we can be sparring partners.”
 “Good luck to you in finding your replacement. That person will have big shoes to fill.”
 “Not so big,” Goku thought with a smile. “Gohan should fill that role nicely. He has a lot of power in him. In a few years, he’ll be stronger than me.”
 “Do you really want to place that burden on Gohan?”
 “No,” Goku admitted truthfully, “But maybe he won’t ever feel that burden. Before I became a hero, the world was at peace for a very long time. ChiChi may disagree but I don’t see anything wrong if Gohan kept up with his training. It’ll be a shame to see it go to waste.”
 “Will you tell your family and friends about what happened here?”
 Goku shook his head. After what happened in the hospital, he knew better. “No. My friends wouldn’t understand. They might fear me. They have this idea of me that if it’s shifted, it’s not something they like.”
 “Hmm.” That didn’t leave Soba with a fond opinion of Goku’s friends. “They don’t sound like good friends.”
 “They’re good friends,” Goku defended them. “We’re just different. I had no idea how much they depended on me to be their savior.”
 “What about your wife and son? They should know.”
“I don’t want Gohan to know about this. ChiChi will figure me out eventually but I want some time before I explain this to her.” ChiChi will be furious he returned so late but once she cool down and he explain, things will be good between them again. She’ll understand as she always did.
 After saying his goodbyes to Soba and Udon, Goku departed Yardrat. He pressed the button for sleep mode. Sleep mode lower vitals and put the travelers for a long destination in a deep sleep. It will awaken Goku two hours before he arrive on Earth.
 Goku had a big smile on his face as he fell asleep. He was looking forward to returning home and being with his family again. He’ll go back to eating ChiChi’s delicious meals, fish and camp with Gohan, hopefully have another kid. With the work he planned to put in with ChiChi, she’ll probably be pregnant within the year. After these last two years, Goku was looking forward to a peaceful life again.  
 Part Twenty-Five: Homecoming
 AN: When reading about Yardrat for this chapter, I came across Soba who is actually a character from Dragonball Z Sagas video game in the 2000s. He is a warrior that Goku battles before he leaves for Earth. I thought he would be a perfect ally for Goku as I wrote what happened to Goku in his year away.
 It wasn’t easy trying to figure out how Goku refused a wish. I didn’t know it could be done but with the Yardratians having the ability to teleport and Goku telling everyone Yardrat people are mysterious and know a lot of weird stuff, I figured Yardrat have a lot of mental power to hold off Porunga’s wish.
 I think turning into a Super Saiyan took a mental and psychological toll on him. Going from someone who is generally happy to having pure rage had to have affected Goku and delayed his return home.
 Yamcha had to have been shock and angry at the thought of Vegeta living at Bulma’s home and while he couldn’t do anything about it, I think he voiced his opinion.
 Before anyone jump to the wrong conclusion, there is nothing romantic going on between Vegeta and ChiChi. I do think it’s interesting in fanfics how it’s written that Vegeta calls ChiChi a bitch or a harpy. Vegeta never reacted that way towards her in the manga or the anime. Towards women with the exception 18, Vegeta was aloof or nonjudgmental unless provoked. Vegeta wouldn’t call ChiChi those names because look who he got with. I think Vegeta has a low key respect for ChiChi because she is with Goku.
 This is the final chapter where Goku's friends are unkind towards ChiChi. As the story progress to the Trunks, Androids and Cell arc there are changes in these characters where they start being more civil to ChiChi.
Watching his daughter cry, be upset and care for her child alone, I think will anger any Dad to see his child suffer that way and as a parent, take matters in his own hands.
39 notes · View notes
elisajdb · 5 years
Text
Life With You: XVI
AN: I know with the Super Broly movie things were retconned. I am writing this story based on how Goku’s origins were written in the manga and anime of DBZ.
Part Sixteen:
 Aftermath
  Goku felt refreshed when he entered the kitchen after his shower. It was almost dinner time and he spent most of his day training. It was something he hadn’t done in a while. While ChiChi finished dinner, Goku went to his son who occupied himself with toys in his playpen. Upon seeing his father looming over him, Gohan dropped his toys and raised his arms. Goku retrieved the child and pulled him out of the playpen.
 Goku carried his son and sat in a chair at the table. He bounced the child on his lap.
 “How was your training today?” ChiChi asked.
 “Good.”
 “Have you come up with new techniques?” ChiChi pulled dishes from the cabinet. Goku licked his lips. Dinner was ready.
 “Nah.” He tickled Gohan causing the baby to squeal.
 ChiChi placed a set of plates on the table. “Goku…..” her worried tone caused Goku to stop focusing on their son and look at her. “Do you think it was a good idea letting Piccolo go?”
 Piccolo? He hadn’t thought about him since the day of the tournament. “Ah, sure. He’s not as evil as his Dad and if there’s a rematch, I can defeat him.”
 ChiChi sighed. That wasn’t the answer she wanted to hear. “I really think you should’ve killed him.”
 “If I killed him, then Kami would’ve died and the dragon balls wouldn’t exist anymore.”
 ChiChi moved from the stove, counter and table placing several hot and cold dishes on the table. “Kami offered to make you God of Earth. Maybe if you accepted his offer, you would’ve been keeper of the dragon balls. You could’ve killed Piccolo and Kami….well he was ready to make that sacrifice for all of us at the tournament.”
 Goku shook his head. “That would mean us living at Kami’s Temple. Trust me, ChiChi. It’s a boring place to live.”
 ChiChi placed two glasses, a pitcher of iced water and a tumbler on the table. “I wouldn’t have mind as long as Gohan’s safe.”
 Gohan reached for his tumbler. He put it to his lips and happily drunk the liquid inside as his parents conversed. “Gohan’s safe, ChiChi.”
 “Goku, what if Piccolo finds us? What if he hurts you by coming after Gohan or me?” She stood at the table fixing the first of Gohan’s plates. “I know you made friends out of rivals like Tien but you can’t think that will happen with you and Piccolo.”
 “Why not?” Goku asked. “He’s not as evil as his Dad. I can feel it and he’ll be a good sparring partner for me.”
 ChiChi shook her head. She didn’t understand her husband sometimes. She took Gohan from Goku’s arms and placed him in his high chair. “Goku, I understand showing mercy with an opponent but you can’t always do that and you can’t always make your opponents your friends. Sometimes you have to put them down. One of these days you will regret not finishing them off.
 Who knew ChiChi’s words would come back to haunt him?
 How did a simple reunion turn into this? A few hours catching up with friends turned into a nightmare. In a short span of a couple hours, Goku discovered he was an alien, he had a brother, had his son kidnapped by his brother, teamed up with his rival to kill his brother and now laid mortally wounded.  
 Funny, he told Yajirobe once he was immortal. He was definitely mortal.
 ‘I can’t move. I’m completely paralyzed. Piccolo’s Special Beam Cannon severed my spine.’
 Goku’s eyes closed. His lids felt as if they weighed a ton. Gohan. He was so weak he couldn’t even feel Gohan’s Ki.
 ‘Gohan,’ Goku mentally called out to his son. ‘Gohan, are you okay?’
 Raditz hit him very hard. He was gonna kill his son if he didn’t tap in his reserves and hold Raditz until Piccolo could charge up his new attack that was fatal for both of them. Gohan. He needed to know if Gohan was okay. Goku tried to will his body to move but couldn’t. Nothing could move; not his arms; not even his legs.  
 ‘I can hardly breathe. I think half my lungs are gone.’
 Goku gazed at the clear skies above him. His eyes were getting blurry but his mind was still sharp. ‘I have three dragon balls. It will probably take Bulma and Krillin a week to find the rest.’
 “Heh.” Goku would laugh at his irony if he had the strength to chuckle. ‘I wanted a fight but not like this. Two stronger beings than Raditz? It’s exciting but will a year training be enough? I guess I could go in the Room of Spirit of Time. Maybe I’ll bring Krillin or Yamcha with me…..’
 A loud whoosh in the sky over him interrupted his thoughts. Two? No, it was one ship. He thought it was one. His sight was going.
 “Goku!” It was Krillin. His best friend dropped by his side and picked up his hand. He could see two Krillins but he couldn’t feel Krillin holding his hand.
 “Go..han,” Goku weakly called out. He needed to know. How was his son? With little strength he had, his head turned briefly to see Master Roshi and Piccolo standing on the other side. His head rolled back to Krillin. “Go….han.”
 “Gohan’s all right.” Goku heard Bulma. “Just knocked out.”
 Relief washed over him. Good. His son was all right. He could go now. “I’m….glad. You won’t….get yelled at… by ChiChi.”
 A smile and a joke would be his send off. He needed to smile. His friends would be worried otherwise if he wasn’t smiling. He was glad ChiChi decided to stay home. He couldn’t have her see him like this. His fight with Piccolo traumatized her. If she saw him like this…… There was another reason, too. Raditz would’ve held her and Gohan as hostage.
 ‘A week, ChiChi. I’ll be home in a week.’
 His eyes cleared to where he saw one Krillin looking down on him. His eyes weld with tears. Krillin. His best friend. He was the only one to know what he was going through. “Krill….in….dying sucks….don’t it?”
 “Don’t talk like that!” Krillin tried to encourage him to hold on but Goku knew it was pointless. He felt his life leaving his body. “We’ll bring you back!”
 ‘A week, ChiChi. I’ll be home in a week.’
 “Heh,” he managed a weak chuckle as his heavy lids closed shut. “Thanks.”
 From his post, Kami observed Goku take his final breath. Using his gifts as Guardian of Earth, Kami pulled Goku’s body from the field he died on and transported it to his temple. Mr. Popo quietly watch Goku’s deceased body materialize on the white marble floor.
 “He really is dead.” Mr. Popo saw the battle happening below but the results of it were still stunning.  
 “Yes. I’ll take Goku to meet King Yemma. I’ll request he train under King Kai.”
 Mr. Popo heard of the Lord of Worlds from Kami. He knew how powerful King Kai was rumored to be. “It’s really that dire for Earth for Goku to train under him?”
 Kami nodded. “Yes.” Instead of leaving with Goku, Kami watched the exchange between Piccolo and Goku’s friends. “What’s this?”
 Mr. Popo joined Kami on the ledge. He noticed Piccolo pull Gohan from Master Roshi and held the child under his arm. “Piccolo is taking Goku’s son to train?”
 Kami couldn’t believe what he was seeing either. “The young boy does have a lot of power in him. He could be an asset.”
 True but the child was still young. Mr. Popo looked at Goku’s dead body. “Will you be telling him this when he’s on the other side? I’m sure he thinks Gohan will be returned to his mother.”
 Kami shook his head. “No. Goku doesn’t fear Piccolo and even though they joined forces to stop Raditz, I doubt he will be approving of his son in Piccolo’s care for a year. It might hinder his concentration with King Kai. I can’t risk that.” From his view, he saw Piccolo fly off with Gohan. It was time for him to take Goku to meet King Yemma. “I’ll be back,” Kami told Mr. Popo as he and Goku vanished before him.
 When Goku closed his eyes, he was in enormous pain. When he opened them, he felt as strong and energetic as he did when he woke up this morning. Instead of his sleeping wife beside him, Goku saw Kami peering at him.
 “Kami?”
 Goku sat up and looked around. The hole in his chest was gone. In fact, he was wearing a new fighting gi.  The skies around him were lilac and not blue. He wasn’t sitting on green grass but a green, smooth road surrounded by yellow puffy clouds.
 Was this Heaven?
 “Get up, Goku,” Kami ordered. “We need to get in line.” The Guardian of Earth pointed to a road where white, bouncy puff of smokes stood in line talking.
 Goku got up and followed Kami in line. “What are those?” Goku pointed to the puffy, talkative smokes in front of him.
 “Those are spirits of people who died. They won’t be keeping their body like you.”
 “So, I did die.” Goku looked around. “Where am I?”
 “This is the Underworld. Everyone who dies comes here for judgment before King Yemma. He decides who should go to Heaven or Hell. I will make a request to King Yemma that you be trained by King Kai. He’s the Lord of Worlds and lives in this realm. He will prepare you for the two Saiyans that will come to Earth in a year.”
 “Wait…” Goku tried to understand this. “Are you saying I will be here for a year? I thought I would be wished back in a week.”
 “No, Goku. You have to be here for a year. You need this training with King Kai. Any training you planned to do on Earth wouldn’t be enough.”
 ‘I won’t see ChiChi or Gohan for a year.’ Goku wanted to argue but knew Kami wouldn’t suggest this if there was another way. ‘I don’t have a choice. I have to get stronger to beat these Saiyans that’s coming. Still. A year.’
 As they waited, Goku thought of what led him here. Goku always thought of himself as invincible. When he fought in the preliminary rounds at the World Martial Arts Tournament, he always defeated opponents with one or two strikes. He never thought he could be defeated and if he were, never thought anyone would take him out in one strike.
 It happened by his own brother. Brother. He had a brother.
 His past was always a blank. Goku never thought too long on it. Why worry about things he didn’t know anything about? He never cared he was found in the woods by Grandpa Gohan. He never gave any thoughts to his past until he had all those tests done on him during ChiChi’s pregnancy. There were also times when caring for Gohan, he questioned what happened to his parents.
 ‘I wonder how Gohan’s holding up. He’s probably with ChiChi now. ChiChi’s probably on the phone telling her Dad what happened.’
 “Something on your mind, Goku?”
 Goku rubbed the back of his neck as he moved up in line. “No. Well, yeah. The longest I’ve been away from my family is three days.” He forced a smile and joked. “Guess I won’t be eating ChiChi’s yummy meals for a while.” He noticed Kami’s stoic stare. Kami wasn’t like his friends. He didn’t need to keep up appearances for him. Goku sobered showing a solemn side he usually kept to himself or ChiChi. “I wish I could talk to them. Especially ChiChi.”
 “Your friends will know how to break the news to her about you and…” Kami paused catching himself. Goku didn’t need to know about Gohan being with Piccolo. “They’ll know what to say.”
 Goku smiled, trying to remain upbeat. “Yeah. You’re right. I may not be there but at least ChiChi’ll have Gohan.”
 It was the fourth time the phone rang. Master Roshi, Bulma and Krillin glanced at each other as the phone’s rings trilled across the room. After the fifth ring, it stopped and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
 Master Roshi rubbed his beard thoughtfully. “One of us need to pick up the phone when it rings.”
Bulma noticed Master Roshi eyeing her. “It’s your house.”
 Master Roshi looked at Krillin. “You’re living here rent free. You should do it.”
 “I do my part cleaning up around here,” Krillin argued. “Like Bulma said, it’s your house. The phone call is for you. Not me.”
 Master Roshi sighed. “Hmm. Maybe we should’ve told ChiChi what happened to Goku and Gohan before we came back here. We still have to get the dragon balls at Goku’s house. ChiChi has to be wondering why her husband and son haven’t come home yet.”
 Bulma turned her attention back to the device Raditz wore over his eye. “Well, I’m too young and pretty to die.” She carefully tapped her mini screwdriver against the scouter, careful to not damage any wires and circuits. “Besides, I’m busy studying this.”
 Krillin rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. “We could’ve went to Goku’s house afterwards.”  Master Roshi brought it up when they were in the airship on their way back but Krillin didn’t like Master Roshi wanted him to do it. Krillin felt it was best someone else told ChiChi.
 Feeling eyes on her, Bulma pulled away Raditz’s scanner. This time Krillin stared at her. “If anyone should go, it’s you, Krillin. You’re Goku’s best friend.”
 “You’re his oldest friend,” Krillin shot back. “ChiChi’ll take the news better from you than me.”
 Bulma sputtered. “What could I say to her? Besides, she controls Goku. She wouldn’t let Goku teach their kid how to fight. If she has that type of power over Goku, can you imagine her reaction if I tell her Goku’s dead and Piccolo took Gohan while we did nothing? I’ll say it again. I’m too young and pretty to die!”
 Master Roshi rubbed his left temple. He was getting a migraine. They’ve argued back and forth about this since they left the spot where Goku died. “Well, she has to know. She’s gonna know something’s not right when they don’t come home. The longer we put this off the harder it will be.”
 “Then you tell her.” Bulma was getting tired of this. They made their decision on their way here but when they entered the house Master Roshi would start up again on who should talk to ChiChi.
 “What?” Master Roshi waved his hands frantically. “I don’t wanna die!”
 Bulma rolled her eyes and went back to work.
 Krillin dropped in his seat thinking over this day. He chuckled. “Before Raditz showed up, I thought the most shocking thing was learning Goku’s a Dad. I never thought it was possible. I never thought he could do that. He never showed interest in women and when he agreed to marry ChiChi, we know he didn’t know what he was doing. He left us for a cute girl, had a kid with her and never told us about it.”
 “Yeah,” Master Roshi agreed. “He died before I could get details on what he does with ChiChi. Five years. Geez. If I never had this reunion we wouldn’t have known. At least Gyu-Mao told me when he married and had ChiChi. Gohan told me about finding Goku. Why hadn’t Goku told us about Gohan before now?”
 Bulma leaned back in her chair lost in her own musing. “He never noticed me.” The irony she thought. “That ChiChi must be a miracle worker to get Goku interested in girls. Then again, he is an alien. Maybe a certain switch needed to be flipped.” Speaking of that, Bulma suddenly sat up. With everything calm for the moment, Bulma saw this as the perfect time to interrogate Master Roshi on the secrets he kept from them. “And how long were you gonna keep this secret about Goku from us?! You knew he was an alien and you didn’t tell us!”
 Bulma’s outburst wasn’t surprising but Master Roshi had thought Bulma and Krillin would be more accepting of the news. After all that happened today, his secret was a moot point now. “I never thought it would ever come out.”
 “His grandpa sent you a letter! You could’ve told us after the first tournament when Goku turned into a giant gorilla and nearly killed us!!”
 “She’s got a point,” Krillin agreed with Bulma. “I asked Goku about it and he acted like he didn’t know what I was talking about.”
 “Goku obviously didn’t, but you did, Master Roshi! What kind of teacher are you to not tell his student this?”
 Master Roshi maintained his cool though he wasn’t fond of getting double teamed by Krillin and Bulma. “What good comes from telling him? He obviously had no memory of it. If he knew then, he would know he’s the monster who killed his grandpa. Think of what that would’ve done to him!” Feeling prideful he silenced Bulma by reminding her, “Besides, it was you who told me Goku’s had that type of transformation before. You didn’t tell Goku the same reason I couldn’t tell him.”
 Recalling how Goku transformed into a giant gorilla, Krillin remembered Gohan’s tail. “Maybe we should’ve told Goku about the full moon. His kid has a tail now. If he looks at the moon, he could kill someone like Goku did.”
 That was true. Bulma rationalized the situation. “Well, I guess we don’t have to worry about that since Gohan’s with Piccolo.”
 Master Roshi entered his kitchen. He pulled out a six pack of beer from the refrigerator. “Which brings us back to square one. We need to tell Goku’s wife.”
 Bulma rolled her eyes. Here they go again. She went back to her seat and busied herself with Raditz’s scouter. “I’m not doing it.”
 “Me neither.” Krillin crossed his arms over his chest. His decision was final.
 Master Roshi opened a can of beer. He gazed at the night sky out his kitchen window. “Well, it is late. No sense going over there now. ChiChi’s probably asleep.”
 It was late. Goku told them his family always went to bed early. ChiChi had to be asleep now. Why disturb her sleep by telling her Goku is dead and Piccolo has Gohan Krillin mused. He kept repeating this to himself but after minutes of silence, Krillin said, “You know we’re screwed if she comes to us.”
 Bulma answered with a firm. “Yep.”
 “If you told Yamcha about the reunion, he could’ve talked to ChiChi. He did look out for her at the tournament when Goku fought Piccolo. Maybe Goku wouldn’t have died today. He could’ve helped fight Raditz.”
 Bulma slammed her screwdriver down. “You’re blaming me for what happened?! Yamcha always gets knocked out in the first round! He would’ve helped as much as you did!”
 Master Roshi headed upstairs drowning out the back and forth argument between Bulma and Krillin. They were all wrong. They were all at fault. He knew deep down they should’ve talked to Goku’s wife immediately after it happened. Prolonging it was making it worse for he knew at some point they will all have to face ChiChi and it will not be pretty.  
 Gohan’s tears had stopped but he was still scared and alone. He was on top of a piece of large rock with no idea how he got here or how he will get down. He remembered running and crying from a dinosaur who wanted to eat him. He blacked out for a moment and the next thing he knew he was on this rock.
 ‘I wanna go home,’ Gohan sniffed. ‘I want my Daddy. I want my Mommy.’ This was turning into the worst day ever. Daddy was so happy about this day. He talked so much about the friends he would meet and shared stories of some of their adventures. Gohan now wished they didn’t go. He wished they stayed home or Mommy came with them.
 “Mommy,” Gohan whimpered. Mommy wasn’t as strong as Daddy but Mommy was strong. She could’ve helped Daddy when that mean man hurt Daddy and took him away. She wouldn’t let the green man leave him out here.
 His stomach growled suddenly. It was dinner time. ‘I bet Mommy’s cooking something really yummy.’
 “Mommy,” Gohan whimpered again. Daddy was dead and he didn’t know when he will come back to life. Did Mommy know about Daddy being dead? Did Mommy know about him being forced to live out here on his own for six months? No. Mommy wouldn’t allow that. Mommy would have him home.
 “She’ll find me,” Gohan told himself. “She always finds me.”
 “All pack, Goku.” Mommy handed Daddy a packed cooler of food. “Be sure to take breaks and drink enough water. It’s gonna be hot today.”
 “I know. I know.” Daddy gave Mommy a kiss goodbye. Cooler in one hand, Daddy patted Gohan’s head with the other. “I’ll see you tonight, Gohan.”
 “Bye, Daddy.” Gohan watched his father leave the house. Gohan left his seat at the table and went to the sofa where he saw Daddy from the window walking away from home and disappearing in the forest. Daddy was gone all day when he went training. Gohan wanted to go with him but Mommy said he had to stay inside and read.
 “Gohan,” Mommy called him. “You haven’t finished your reading lessons.”
 Gohan climbed off the sofa and went back to the table. “Can I go with Daddy next time?”
 “No,” ChiChi gently told him. “Let Daddy focus on getting his muscles stronger while you focus on strengthening your mind. You’re almost finished with this book. If you finish it, you can play for the rest of the day.”
 Gohan smiled. This was easy. He only had a few pages left. Once he finish this book, he’ll look for Daddy and play with him. Mommy was true to her word. When Gohan finished his book, she told him he could play. She told him to stay in the front yard where she could see him. Gohan did that, chasing butterflies and small friendly animals that were always in the yard. When Mommy left the kitchen to go in the back of the house, Gohan followed the path his Daddy entered the forest on.
 Gohan entered this forest before with his parents but being alone he didn’t know which path to take. He took a guess, taking several turns before realizing he was lost. These trees weren’t familiar to him. The sounds weren’t either. Gohan thought to retrace his steps but he didn’t know which direction to go.
 Gohan sniffed as tears formed. He was lost. What if he never got home? What if he never saw Mommy or Daddy again?
 “Mommy! Daddy!” Gohan called out. No answer. After a moment, he tried again. “Mommy! Daddy!”
 This time Gohan heard a sound from the bushes. He smiled assuming his parents had come. A wild boar emerged. Fearful, Gohan stepped back. He didn’t like the look this creature was giving him. The boar snorted as it took steps to Gohan. Gohan cautiously stepped back before fear overtook him and he ran allowing the boar to chase him.
 “Mommy! Daddy! Help me!” He ran wildly around the forests. The boar was fast on Gohan’s heels. “Mommy! Daddy!” Gohan jumped and grabbed a tree branch. The boar jumped missing Gohan by several inches. It was deterred but it wasn’t gonna stop. “Mommy! Daddy!” Gohan screamed. “Help!!”
 “Gohan!”
 “Mommy!” Gohan’s face shined with joy. Mommy was coming! He turned his head and saw Mommy running in the forest. The wild boar left Gohan and turned his attention on Mommy. Gohan watched the boar charged to Mommy. Mommy jumped out of the way. She pulled out Daddy’s red pole and slapped it against the boar’s neck. The wild boar crumpled to the ground unmoving.
 Mommy left the wild boar and approached Gohan. She held her arms open. Gohan let go of the branch and fell into his mother’s safe arms. “Mommy!” Gohan hugged his mother tightly while crying, “I was so scared! I thought the monster would kill me!”
 “Shh! It’s all right.” Mommy rocked him gently. “You’re safe, but it wasn’t a monster. Look.” Gohan looked down at the dead animal. “You read enough books to know what this is. What is it?”
 Gohan chewed his lower lip carefully. He did see this in the picture books Mommy gave him. “A boar?”
 Mommy smiled pleased. Reading all those books were paying off. “That’s right. You know not to wander this far off. Why did you?”
 Gohan sniffed. He knew he was in trouble from Mommy’s sharp tone. “I wanted to be with Daddy and I got lost.”
 Mommy sighed. “Daddy’s not here. This is territory for the wilder animals. Gohan, you know better.”
 “I’m sorry.”
 Mommy hugged Gohan and rubbed his back gently. “I know. I can’t be mad at you. I want to be with Daddy all the time, too.” Gohan smiled happy Mommy forgave him and wouldn’t be punishing him. “Gohan, how did you get up there?”
 Gohan looked up at the branch he was holding onto before Mommy rescued him. He didn’t realize it was so high. How did he get up there? Gohan shrugged. “I don’t know.”
 Mommy stared at the branch on the tree for a long moment. He couldn’t read Mommy’s expression. She didn’t look happy but she didn’t look mad either. Mommy placed Gohan back on the ground. “Let’s go home.”
 Mommy picked up the wild boar. “We’ll tell Daddy we got dinner for tomorrow night.”
 Gohan giggled. We. More like Mommy. “Thank you, Mommy. I’m sorry for getting lost. I was so scared.”
 Mommy smiled at Gohan. “Try not to do it again, Gohan, but know if you ever get lost, Mommy or Daddy will always find you.”
 Gohan held fast to that promise as he finally succumbed to sleep.
 7:00 PM
 Dinner was hot and waiting for Goku and Gohan. ChiChi looked out the window for the fifth time. Goku knew to be back by dark so why wasn’t he and Gohan back? It wasn’t like him to be late for dinner and he knew to not keep Gohan out so late.
 “Well, it’s been five years since Goku’s seen his friends. He probably lost track of time,” ChiChi told herself. ChiChi sat at the table and fixed her plate. “No reason I should starve or let dinner get cold. They’ll probably on their way back.” ChiChi placed a spoonful of rice on her plate. “Goku better be. Gohan has bed in an hour.”
 9:00 PM
 The table was clean and the refrigerator was stuffed with dinner. Goku was over three hours late. “Unbelievable!” ChiChi growled as she tossed a broken dish in the trash. “No phone call. Nothing. I told Goku to be back by dark and he’s three hours late! He knows Gohan needs sleep and he has school in the morning. I know Goku probably missed being with his friends but this is ridiculous!”
 10:00 PM
 ChiChi hung up the phone. That was the fifth time she called and the fifth time no one answered. What was going on over there? Were they having that much fun they were losing track of time? “I should’ve went. I thought I could trust Goku to be responsible.” ChiChi stepped out of her home. Her eyes were on the sky. The moon was full tonight. Maybe she will see them returning on Nimbus. “Goku’s keeping Gohan up past his bedtime. He’s gonna be cranky when he comes home.”
 Midnight
 Something was wrong. There had to be. Goku wouldn’t keep Gohan out this late. He can be forgetful at times but he would’ve called right? ChiChi sat in the family truck. She contemplated going to Master Roshi’s house herself but Master Roshi lived on an island and the family trunk was a land vehicle. It wasn’t an air car like her Dad’s. She could call Nimbus herself but what if Goku was on it now with Gohan on their way home? There was something else troubling, too. The moon was gone. Two hours ago when she stood out here looking for Goku and Gohan to return on Nimbus, she saw the full moon. Now it was gone.
 “No, ChiChi,” she told herself. “Nothing’s wrong. Goku can take care of himself. Goku’s the strongest man on Earth. Nothing could stop him and he wouldn’t allow anything to happen to Gohan. Goku wouldn’t.” ChiChi leaned on the steering wheel and softly sob. “He wouldn’t.”
 3:00 AM
 ChiChi sat alone on the sofa. Her eyes were red with tears. Her mind was tired from lack of sleep but she was too wired to go to sleep. “Goku and Gohan are asleep. Goku had so much fun at Master Roshi’s, he decided he and Gohan will sleep there and return home in the morning. That Goku,” ChiChi cursed. “He’s so thoughtless sometimes. He has me waiting and worrying all night for him and Gohan to return when they are sleeping at Master Roshi’s place. Nothing’s wrong,” ChiChi repeated. “Everything is fine. Goku is being thoughtless. That’s all.” Fresh tears rolled down her cheeks. “You’re gonna look back and laugh at this, ChiChi. You’re gonna be so angry with Goku. You’re not gonna allow him to take Gohan anywhere without you again.”
 ChiChi rocked herself back and forth repeating this, assuring herself nothing was wrong until moments later she sobbed. “Why didn’t I go with them?”
 “You sure you don’t wanna come?”
 Goku and Gohan had finished lunch and were on their way to Master Roshi’s for the reunion. Goku held Gohan in his arms and stood by Nimbus, trying one more time to urge ChiChi to come with them.
 “No,” ChiChi declined again. “I have things to get done. Besides, they’re your friends. You should spend time with them without me. You haven’t seen them in five years.”
 “Okay.”
 “Just be home by dark,” ChiChi reminded him. “Gohan has preschool tomorrow.”
 Goku nodded. “I know.” To Gohan, he said, “Say goodbye to Mommy, Gohan.”
 Gohan waved. “Bye, Mommy.”
 ChiChi kissed Gohan’s cheek. “Bye, Gohan. I’ll see you tonight.” She gave Goku a quick kiss on the lips. “See you later. Have fun.”
 Goku jumped on Nimbus. Goku and Gohan waved at ChiChi as Nimbus flew off.
 4:45 AM
 “ChiChi?” Gyu-Mao sleepily replied to the phone. ChiChi heard some shuffling as she imagined her father was checking the clock. “It’s almost five in the morning. What’s wrong?”
 “I….” She felt her body shaking. “Goku and Gohan went to Master Roshi’s yesterday for a reunion with his friends. I….I wonder did he stop off at your place last night? Maybe he left Gohan with you and returned to his friends. Or…. or maybe Goku got tired on the way home and slept at the castle?” ChiChi’s heart pounded in her chest as her father responded with ‘No.’. “I see. They haven’t come home and I thought Goku’s being irresponsible. You know how he forget to tell me things sometimes. But he has Gohan with him,” her voice wavered as fresh tears fell. ChiChi gathered herself. “I just wanna make sure Goku stopped at your place. Gohan has school and he never missed a day and……”
 “Did you call Master Roshi’s place?”
 “I did but no one answered.” She swallowed the lump in her throat. “But you know how Goku forgets time when he’s having fun.” Stop worrying ChiChi told herself. Goku is fine. He’s asleep at Master Roshi’s with Gohan. He’s just being forgetful and didn’t call. “He’s made me so mad, Dad! I’ve been up all night worrying and he’s having so much fun with his friends, he didn’t have the decency to call and say he’s staying at Master Roshi’s place!”
 “Did… did you get any sleep?” Gyu-Mao asked.
 “How can I sleep when my four year old son hasn’t come home?!” ChiChi screamed. She calmed herself down. “I need to borrow your air car, Dad. Please come.”
 “I’m on my way, ChiChi.”
 Gyu-Mao remained upbeat to assure ChiChi but he was troubled with what she told him. Goku could be forgetful and he may not always do what ChiChi wanted but when it came to Gohan he did listen. If ChiChi wanted Gohan home by dark, Goku would bring Gohan home by dark. It could be possible Goku stayed at Master Roshi’s all night with Gohan but he would’ve called ChiChi. He wouldn’t let her wait and worry all night for them.
 Gyu-Mao gripped his car as ChiChi sped to Master Roshi’s making sharp turns and flips. He talked positive to ChiChi but inside, he worried at what they would find at Master Roshi’s.
 Be angry, ChiChi told herself. Be angry. Goku needed to see her angry. That way he will know he’s wrong. She wouldn’t let him know she was crying and worried all night. Not in front of the others. For the wife of Son Goku, world’s strongest man, she had to be strong.
 ChiChi saw Master Roshi’s home in the distance. The closer she got to the beach, the closer three figures on it became clearer. Master Roshi, Krillin and Bulma. Where were Goku and Gohan? It was early but they would be up by now. ChiChi’s heart beat wildly as she lowered the air car onto the beach. She’ll soon have answers.
 Gyu-Mao bowed before Master Roshi greeting his former teacher while ChiChi looked around suspiciously. Be strong, she told herself.  Thanks to Goku she could feel Ki. It wasn’t as good as Goku but she could feel it enough to feel her husband and son’s presence. She knew Goku and Gohan weren’t on the island.
 Did we miss them? Are they on their way home?
 “So, where’s my son, hmm? Where’d Goku take him now?”
 Master Roshi chuckled nervously. “Well….um…. actually,” there was that nervous chuckle again. “Goku and Gohan aren’t here.”
 “Did they leave?” ChiChi asked. “Are they on the way home?”
 “Nooooo,” Master Roshi drawled. “You see, not long after Goku and Gohan arrived another person dropped by.”
 “Piccolo?” ChiChi guessed worriedly. She knew it. She knew Piccolo would show up at one point.
 “He did,” Master Roshi said, “but not until later. Goku’s brother showed up.”
 “Brother?” ChiChi questioned. “What do you mean brother? Goku doesn’t have a brother. He doesn’t have any family except me, Gohan and my father.”
 Krillin frowned feeling offended. “He’s family to us.”
 “Krillin,” Master Roshi warned him to keep calm though he felt Krillin’s frustration as he saw Goku as family, too. “It was a shock to all of us especially Goku. He never met Raditz before. He told Goku he’s his older brother from Planet Vegeta.” Master Roshi could see the shock on ChiChi and Gyu-Mao’s faces as they slowly piece together what was said. “Yes. Goku’s an alien.”
 ChiChi felt the ground open up under her. Alien? Her husband was an alien? “That’s not possible. Goku’s not an alien.”
 Master Roshi expected ChiChi to be in shock but he was bothered how unnerved Gyu-Mao appeared since he knew this was a possibility like he did. “I can confirm it’s true because Gohan wrote me a letter when he found Goku. He told me of the ship Goku was found in; how he was a bad baby until one day he fell in a ravine and hit his head. Goku was in a coma for days and when he awakened he was a good kid.” Master Roshi noticed ChiChi’s eyes changed from shock to realization. She knew something. “You’re married to Goku. You noticed something, didn’t you?”
 ChiChi clutched a hand over her chest. “I noticed a scar on Goku’s head one morning. Goku didn’t remember what happen except Gohan saying something about Goku hitting his head.”
 “Raditz, Goku’s brother explained Goku comes from a race called Saiyans from the Planet Vegeta. Saiyans are warriors. They kill the inhabitants on planets and sell the planets to other races that needs space. Older warriors go to planets with strong races. Babies are sent to weaker planets to kill. Goku was sent to Earth as a baby.
 Kill? Her Goku? Would he have killed her? What about their son?
 “Goku was sent to Earth as a baby to kill all life but that bump on his head changed that. His brother came here wanting Goku’s help to destroy life on another planet. Goku refused so Raditz took Gohan and held him hostage. He gave Goku twenty-four hours to kill a hundred people or Gohan would die.”
 “NO!” ChiChi gasped. “Goku wouldn’t let this Raditz guy take Gohan! He would’ve killed him before he touched a hair on Gohan’s head!”
 “He beat Goku with one kick,” Master Roshi informed ChiChi. He pointed to the spot where Goku fell. “Goku was lying on the beach in pain.”
 “He defeated Goku with one kick?” It was unbelievable to Gyu-Mao his son-in-law was defeated with one attack.
 “Yeah,” Krillin added on. “I couldn’t believe it myself.”
 ChiChi stared at the spot where Goku had fallen. She imagined the pain Goku had to have been in. She imagined the cries of her poor baby crying for Daddy to help him. How angry and frustrated Goku must’ve been to not help Gohan. She was lost imagining what her husband and son were going through when Krillin’s voice brought her back to the present, and when he did, her anger rose. “So, while my husband was lying on the beach in pain, helpless to rescue his son, were you two spectators? Did you help?”
 Why was ChiChi getting angry at him? Krillin wondered. He tried to fight Raditz and was knocked down with his tail. Going up against Raditz again was pointless. “His strength was intimidating, ChiChi. If you felt it, you wouldn’t move either.”
 “The hell I wouldn’t! If my husband was lying in pain, I’m coming to help him and I’m fighting the monster who would dare hurt my husband. I would have to be in the same condition as Goku before I let anyone take my son!”
 Gyu-Mao placing a soothing hand on ChiChi’s shoulders. While he agreed with his daughter that his former master and this other fighter could’ve done more to save his grandson, he knew yelling at them would get them nowhere into learning where his son-in-law and grandson were. “Is that what’s Goku doing now?” Gyu-Mao asked. “Is Goku killing people to get Gohan back?”
 “No,” Master Roshi wasn’t surprised Gyu-Mao would assumed Goku would kill to get his son back. “Piccolo arrived. Raditz encountered him first. Piccolo offered to join forces with Goku to defeat Raditz.”
 ChiChi was immediately suspicious. “Why would that demon help Goku?”
 “Piccolo saw Raditz as a threat to him ruling the world so he partnered with Goku as a truce. They left together to fight Raditz and rescue Gohan.”
 ChiChi didn’t like this. If all this happened yesterday, why didn’t Goku and Gohan return home? Did this mean they failed and Goku and Gohan were dead?
 “We followed after Goku. When we found them, the battle was over.” Master Roshi knew ChiChi will flip out hearing this. “Goku and Piccolo killed Raditz but Goku was badly hurt. Before Raditz died, he told them two stronger Saiyans were watching the battle and since he heard about the dragon balls from Piccolo, they will be here in a year to collect the dragon balls and kill us all.” Master Roshi slowly read ChiChi and Gyu-Mao’s faces as they processed this. He knew what the next question would be so he sheepishly rubbed the back of his head as he rushed out, “So, that we’re ready for them, Piccolo took Gohan. He will train Gohan to face these Saiyans in a year. It’s nice he’s on our side now, right?”
 “What?!” ChiChi and Gyu-Mao screamed. “Gohan was taken by Piccolo??!!”
 ChiChi suddenly felt lightheaded. ‘My baby. My baby is with that demon.’
 There was one question that could only followed up such shocking news. ChiChi’s mind couldn’t get the words out of her mouth so Gyu-Mao asked, “What was Goku doing during all this?!”
 “Dying….” Master Roshi nervously chuckled, “Mostly.”
 Something snapped in ChiChi. She felt an unsurmountable weight fall on her as the news of the morning came crashing down. Goku was an alien. Gohan was kidnapped by his uncle. Gohan was kidnapped by Piccolo. Goku was dead. Her husband was dead. Yesterday, she had a family. Today her family was gone. Her legs weakened and her body gave out under her as her world turned black.
 “ChiChi!” Gyu-Mao screamed at his fallen daughter.
 “Oh, boy,” Master Roshi grimaced. “We better get her inside.”
 Gyu-Mao picked up ChiChi and carried her inside Master Roshi’s home. He laid ChiChi on the sofa while Bulma wet a towel and placed it on ChiChi’s head. While everyone waited for ChiChi to wake up, Gyu-Mao paced as he let everything sink in. His son-in-law was dead. His grandson was kidnapped by Piccolo, son of King Piccolo who unleased hell on Earth eight years ago. Gyu-Mao knew Goku was an alien but the reveal of Goku’s past was too much. Now he understood why Goku reacted the way he did when he and ChiChi were babies.
 Still, Gyu-Mao had questions.  
 “I don’t understand, Master.”
“It’s a lot to take in.” Master Roshi popped opened a can of beer. He and Krillin had been drinking a lot since yesterday to numb the shock of everything that happened. “Have a beer.”
 Gyu-Mao shook his head dismissing the drink. “No. I don’t understand you. Why didn’t you tell ChiChi this yesterday? Why did you let her come to you after she was up all night worrying about her family?” Gyu-Mao saw the phone. “ChiChi said she called but no one answered. Were you avoiding her calls?”
 Krillin and Bulma stepped away from Master Roshi. Bulma remembered seeing Gyu-Mao’s anger years ago. She didn’t want to be near him if he blew his top. Krillin stepped away knowing someone that big getting angry wasn’t good.
 Master Roshi maintained his cool. His former student was bigger than him but Master Roshi was confident he could put him down if he needed to. “Judging how ChiChi reacted and Goku’s behavior yesterday, it’s clear neither knew the truth about Goku. Your hands aren’t clean in this either, Gyu-Mao. You knew the truth about Goku and didn’t tell them either. You got the same letter from Gohan.”
 “Wait,” Bulma looked from Master Roshi to Gyu-Mao, “you knew Goku was an alien, too?”
 Gyu-Mao ignored the young woman’s question. His attention was on his teacher. He was angered his teacher twisted the truth. “That’s different, Master. We both speculated about Goku being an alien. We didn’t believe it then but since that time, you had definitive proof.”
 “And why do you think that?”
 “You’ve been around Goku longer than me and if Goku’s from this Saiyan race of warriors then when Goku trained under you, you must’ve seen something that wasn’t normal.”
 Goku transforming at the tournament was the proof Goku was an alien. It was something they haven’t informed ChiChi and Gyu-Mao of and based on their reaction to the news so far, Master Roshi thought it was best they keep this from them. “In these five years with Goku, Gyu-Mao, you didn’t find any definitive proof yourself? I excuse ChiChi since she never had reason to speculate Goku’s an alien but you, Gyu-Mao….. can you honestly tell me nothing happened in these five years that told you Goku’s an alien?”
 Krillin and Bulma watched the taut exchange between master and student. “This is tense,” Krillin said.
 “Yeah,” Bulma agreed, “I can’t recall Master Roshi being this angry.”
 Gyu-Mao exhaled as some of his anger evaporated. His former teacher was always a sharp one. He was right, too. So was Dr. Barkley. “I figured it out while ChiChi was pregnant. Things were different,” Gyu-Mao defended himself. “They were still young in their marriage. They were still figuring things out. I admit I made a mistake and should’ve told them but I didn’t know what you know; what you still refuse to tell me. I never would’ve allowed my daughter to worry all night about her husband and son when I knew her husband was dead and her son kidnapped! I never would’ve done what you three did. How could you three be so disrespectful to Goku by not telling his wife what happened yesterday?!”
 “Oh, boy,” Krillin grumbled. “He’s never gonna let that go.”
 “We could’ve avoided this if you went,” Bulma reminded him. Before Krillin could respond, Bulma noticed ChiChi moving. “She’s waking up.”
 “Goku….” ChiChi moaned. “Gohan…..”
 When ChiChi opened her eyes, she saw four pair of eyes peering over her. She removed the wet towel from her forehead and sat up.
 “ChiChi,” Gyu-Mao addressed his daughter. “How are you?”
 Hearing her father’s voice brought her back to reality. She was in Master Roshi’s home which meant she didn’t dream hearing Goku’s dead and Gohan was taken by Piccolo. This nightmare was real.
 “I don’t understand.” ChiChi buried her face in her hands. “How can Goku be dead? How can Goku be an alien? I’m his wife. I would know this.”
 No one had words to comfort ChiChi.
 “Goku was dying but how could he be okay with Piccolo taking our son for a year?”
 Krillin cringed. Goku didn’t know. Goku was dead when Piccolo took Gohan but with Master Roshi saying Goku’s was dying instead of dead, he understood why ChiChi made that assumption. He saw neither Master Roshi nor Bulma were going to correct her. He decided against it, too. Given how ChiChi reacted to him and Master Roshi over not helping, Krillin didn’t want another tongue lashing from ChiChi.
 ChiChi’s hands dropped from her face. Krillin gulped seeing her ire trained on him. Was she psychic? Did she know she was being deceived on what Goku knew? “How could you let him?”
 “It wasn’t me!” Krillin blabbed.
 “Let Goku what?” Master Roshi intervened before Krillin threw him under the bus.
 “How could you let Goku allow Piccolo take Gohan? If Goku was dying, then he was delirious and irrational. Why didn’t any of you talk him out of it?”
 “You usually honor a dying man’s request,” Master Roshi joked. He immediately regretted his joke since ChiChi was ready to explode. “Goku knows what’s best. He is the child’s father.”
 ChiChi jumped to her feet startling Krillin and Bulma. “Well, I’m his mother! Gohan is Goku’s son but he’s four years old! How can you be okay with a four year old training to fight aliens stronger than his father! What kind of people are you?!”
 “It’s not like we could stop Piccolo,” Krillin defended himself.
 “What if it was your son? Would you have stood there like cowards while he took your son? Did you even try to stop Piccolo from taking Gohan? If Raditz was as strong as you say and my Goku died fighting him, then Piccolo must’ve been weakened enough for you to fight him and bring my son back to me!”
 Another point from ChiChi and it wasn’t anything Master Roshi or Krillin considered. When neither men responded, ChiChi asked, “Did you two take a senzu bean yesterday?”
 Krillin looked at Master Roshi who shrugged. What point was she gonna make now? “No.”
 “So, you didn’t put up a fight when Piccolo took my son either. You were just spectators. I know Piccolo’s stronger than you two. He’s stronger than me but my body would have to be completely broken before I let that monster take my son. You’re Goku’s friends! How could you let Piccolo take Goku’s son without a fight?” She glared at Krillin. “Goku was exhausted with his fight with Tien but that didn’t stop him from chasing your killer, Krillin.” She pointed at Master Roshi. “Goku avenged both your deaths and you let the spawn of the monster who killed you take his son!”
 Silence fell in the room once more. No one could say anything to counter ChiChi’s words. Krillin was reluctant to join the fight yesterday and now he was feeling guilt as shame crept in. Goku did avenge his death. He saved his life before by fighting Commander Blue of the Red Ribbon Army. Goku never asked his friends for anything and the one time he could try to repay Goku for all he did, he didn’t.
 ‘I’m sorry, Goku,’ Krillin mentally apologized to his dead friend. ‘I really did let you down.’
 Gyu-Mao put a hand on ChiChi’s shoulders. It was time to go. “We’ll talk to Goku when we wish him back, ChiChi. Even if it’s only you, me and Goku, we’ll get Gohan back from Piccolo.”
 “About that…..” Master Roshi almost forgot Yajirobe stopping by before Gyu-Mao and ChiChi showed up. “We can’t wish Goku back for a year.”
 “What?!” ChiChi was outraged. “Why not?! Goku has three dragon balls! It shouldn’t take a year to get the other four!”
 “Goku’s training in Other World under a Master who will prepare Goku for the aliens that’s coming in a year. We can’t bring Goku back until he completes his training. It was Goku’s decision.”
 ChiChi gripped Master Roshi’s shirt. “You’re telling me I have to be without my husband and my son for a year?!”
 Master Roshi smiled meekly. “It’ll fly by before you know it.”
 Master Roshi’s light heartedness angered her. She released the old man disgusted. “There’s nothing funny about this! It’s my husband! My son!” ChiChi felt tears rising but she pushed it down. She wouldn’t cry in front of them. She’ll get angry in front of them. “When were you gonna tell me this?”
 Master Roshi frowned confused. He looked at Krillin and Bulma who both shrugged their shoulders puzzled. “I just told you, ChiChi.”
 “No! You three knew about Goku and Gohan yesterday and you never told me! Why did you let me sit and wait all night wondering why my husband and four year old son haven’t come home?!”
 Bulma pointed at Krillin. She was not getting blamed for this. “We told Krillin to go to your house yesterday but he didn’t. I was studying the alien’s device. It will be very handy to us later.”
 Krillin stammered how Bulma threw him under the bus. “You can’t put all this on me!”
 ChiChi didn’t care for Bulma’s words. She laid blame to all three. “If I hadn’t come here, would you have told me?”
 “Of course we would’ve,” Master Roshi said before quietly adding, “eventually.”
 Eventually? That’s all she’s worth. An eventually? Master Roshi was a pervert but he was an excellent martial arts teacher who took Goku in as a student. ChiChi heard the stories of Goku’s adventures with Bulma and Krillin and while there were things they did were questionable to Goku, overall ChiChi did see them as friends to Goku but this changed everything. “You’re not the good friends I thought you were. You’re horrible people.”
 Krillin, Bulma and Master Roshi gaped at ChiChi stunned.
 Gyu-Mao put his arm around ChiChi. “Come, ChiChi. We should go.”
 With no acknowledgement to the stunned three, Gyu-Mao and ChiChi left.
 From his window, Master Roshi saw ChiChi sitting in the passenger seat as Gyu-Mao drove off. “Well, that went as badly as I expected. Sure we should’ve told her yesterday but I don’t think I’m horrible for not doing it.”
 “Well, she had a point. You two could’ve done more. You two are the fighters. Not me. I don’t know why she lumped me in with you two.” Bulma bopped Krillin on his head. “This is why you should’ve went to their house yesterday!”
 “You could’ve come with me,” Krillin argued back.
 “I was busy!”
 Master Roshi shook his head and picked up another can of beer. Goku was dead. His son was in Piccolo’s care. Lord only knew what that demon would do to Goku’s child. Kami wanted all his former students and Yajirobe at his temple for training against Saiyans that are stronger the one Piccolo and Goku barely defeated. It was gonna be a long year.
 ChiChi always considered her home as a warm place. Even when she was in the house by herself it felt warm and full of life. Now entering it, it felt cold and empty. She didn’t know how she will get through a year here without her husband and son.  
 Gyu-Mao observed his daughter. She was so wired. He knew it wouldn’t be easy but she needed to relax. “ChiChi, why don’t you go to sleep while I make you something? You’ve been up all night. You need to sleep and you need to eat.”
 ChiChi sat on the sofa and buried her face in her hands. “I can’t do any of that now, Dad.”
 Her mind was still trying to process it all. Her husband was dead and her son was taken by the demon that tried to kill her husband five years ago. How did he survive she wondered. Why was Piccolo spared and Goku wasn’t? Will he turn her sweet baby into a killer? How could Goku be okay with this? She knew Goku wanted Gohan to learn some martial arts but not like this. “Is there something I’m not being told about again?”
 Since ChiChi wasn’t gonna sleep, Gyu-Mao thought to give ChiChi something to eat. He reheated the leftovers from last night’s dinner. He placed a hot plate of food and a glass of iced water on the table. “Come on, ChiChi. You need to eat something.”
 Maybe her father was right. Her head was pounding ever since she left Master Roshi’s place. ChiChi rose and swoon before steadying herself on the arm of the sofa. Maybe she did need to eat. She was running on adrenaline all night and this morning. Now she knew what happened to her family, her body was slowly crashing down and reminding her it need to rest.
 Maybe she will get some sleep after she ate.
 “Thank you, Dad.” ChiChi sat at the table. She picked up her chopsticks and ate and ate and ate. She finished her plate in minutes. As Gyu-Mao heated a second plate for her, ChiChi finished her glass of water. “I just can’t believe them, Dad. They let me sit and wait all night for Goku and Gohan.”
 Gyu-Mao placed another hot plate before ChiChi and refilled her glass. “ChiChi, don’t think about them now,” Gyu-Mao advised. “Eat.”
 ChiChi ate but her mind was still churning. If they can keep this from her, what else were they keeping?
“I still feel like I haven’t been told everything, Dad. I still feel like something’s being kept from me.”
 Gyu-Mao knew what that was. Him. Maybe it was an unknown force but Gyu-Mao felt all eyes were on him now to tell his daughter what he knew. He saw how ChiChi reacted to Goku’s friends. He knew the same fate will befall him.
 It wouldn’t be easy but it had to be done. His daughter needed to know the truth.
 “ChiChi, Master Roshi wasn’t the only one to receive a letter from Gohan.” ChiChi gazed at him curious. “He sent me one, too.”
 “No,” ChiChi didn’t believe him. “Gohan couldn’t have sent you a letter, Dad. Goku and I went through the letters in Gohan’s home. There weren’t any letters about Goku to you or Master Roshi. None of the letters you two sent……”
 “There were letters,” Gyu-Mao cut her off. “I took them. When Goku and I were out here building your home, I sent Goku away to hunt a fish for lunch. While he was gone, I went in Gohan’s home and took the letters.”
 It was as if her father stabbed her. Him, too? “What?” her voice was barely over a whisper.
 Gyu-Mao couldn’t turn away from the hurt and betrayal he saw in ChiChi’s eyes. As painful as this will be, she needed to know. “When you were a baby, I received a letter from Gohan. He found Goku and took him in. He said Goku was irritable and he thought Goku was an alien because of his tail but I thought he was mistaken and Goku needed a companion.”
 A companion? Did he mean…..? “You’re saying Goku and I met as babies?”
 “Yes.” He knew his daughter would pick that up. “The reunion went well. You too got along. You played with his tail and Goku was happy. But when you were left alone something happened. There was a crash and I found you on the floor crying. Goku slapped you with his tail. I took you away saying Goku couldn’t be around you until he behaves. It was the last time I saw him until he came to our village.”
 ChiChi stared in silence, listening to what her father told her. She knew her father had more to say so she waited until he finished.
 “Even then, I didn’t believe Gohan’s concerns that Goku’s an alien. It wasn’t until you were pregnant I began to suspect.” ChiChi’s mouth fell open. He could see in her eyes when she realized when that moment was. “When the results came back from those tests you and Goku took, I finally believed what Gohan tried to tell me all those years ago.”
 ChiChi felt her blood boiling. That was the moment?! If there were any other time, ChiChi could forgive her father but this she could not. “You saw us, Dad. You knew about those tests. You knew Goku was poke and prodded like a lab experiment. You saw how worried we were when waiting for those results. You knew and said nothing!” ChiChi pounded an angry fist on the table. “Why, Dad? Why?!”
 His daughter’s temper. If only he didn’t pass this down to her. “ChiChi, you have to understand I didn’t say anything for your own good.”
 “My own good?!”
 “ChiChi, you and Goku were still early in your marriage. When you suspected something was wrong because of Goku’s genes, you cut him off. Imagine how you’d react if you knew Goku’s an alien. You weren’t ready to handle that news.”
 ChiChi rose from her chair so fast it fell back on the floor. “Don’t tell me what I can and can’t handle! I can’t believe this! I thought with you I could….” Her body was shaking she was so angry. “You’re just like Goku’s friends keeping me, keeping us in the dark!”
 “ChiChi, it’s not like that,” Gyu-Mao tried to reason with her. “They know more than me. There are things about Goku they haven’t told us that I don’t know about but if I did know I would tell you.”
 “My Go---“ ChiChi gasped as it dawned on her. “I almost died giving birth to Gohan and you said nothing. Were you so hell bent I not know the truth you would let me die?”
 “No, ChiChi!” He had to calm her before she said or did something she would regret. “I never knew your labor would be difficult. You don’t know how close I was to telling you after Gohan was born. I just couldn’t.”
 “Why not?!” ChiChi demanded to know. “Did you think I couldn’t handle the news? What did you think I would do?!”
 He never saw ChiChi this mad before and he knew he will push her limit with what he said next. “I thought you would leave Goku.”
 Gyu-Mao expected ChiChi to scream so much his ears will bleed. He expected her to smack him with the dining table. Instead, his daughter looked as if he punch her stomach and zapped all her strength. “You thought I would leave Goku?” She wasn’t angry, just disappointed. She looked at her father as if she didn’t know him. “After all this time, you still don’t have faith in us?”
 The disappointment in ChiChi’s voice crushed his soul. Gyu-Mao never wanted to let his daughter down but felt he did with that confession. “I thought you would end your marriage to Goku prematurely. You were cold to him when you were waiting for those test results. You sought comfort from me instead of him. I didn’t want to risk you ending your marriage now that you were with a child.”
 ChiChi’s mind flashed to that dark period. She recalled her behavior and regretted it but she and Goku have come so far since then. Didn’t her father see that? “You’re right. I was upset. I was cold to Goku. I admit that but Goku and I talked that night. We worked it out.” ChiChi thought of that morning where Goku told her what happened to his grandfather. “We’ve worked through other things together. If we knew about this, we would’ve worked through this, too because that’s how much Goku means to me! It’s a shock Goku’s an alien but I wouldn’t leave him because of that. My son is half alien. Do you think I would disown him?”
 “No,” Gyu-Mao apologized. “No, you wouldn’t. I should’ve said something before now but I never thought it would come out.” He bowed his head. “I’m sorry, ChiChi. I was wrong.”
ChiChi had enough of this. She had enough of the secrets and lies. ChiChi went to the front door and opened it. “Get out.”
 Gyu-Mao approached ChiChi pleading with his daughter to not throw him out. “ChiChi, I’m sorry. I should’ve had more faith.”
 “Get out!” ChiChi yelled. “I don’t wanna look at you!”
 “ChiChi, I know you’re upset but I’m not letting you go through this alone.”
 Gyu-Mao was a large man in height and muscles but to ChiChi, daughter of the man known as Ox King, wife to Son Goku, world’s strongest man, he was a light weight as she grabbed him and threw him out of the house!
 ChiChi threw him before when he trained her but never this far! Gyu-Mao rose to see ChiChi slam the door on him. He could go to her, force his way in but he knew ChiChi would fight him. Fighting his daughter was the last thing he wanted. So, he didn’t. ChiChi was angry and unreachable now. He was that way himself when he lost his wife. He cursed himself passing that temper of his to his daughter. He’ll leave because giving ChiChi her space is what she needed now but he will return. ChiChi was his daughter. He loved her and he won’t let her go through this alone.
ChiChi entered Gohan’s bedroom. His books were neatly on his desk. The clothes she altered yesterday were neatly put away. Except one. On the knob of Gohan’s closet was the suit Gohan was set to wear at Aki’s wedding. She fixed the pants for Gohan’s tail. When he got back, she wanted Gohan to try it on in case she needed to adjust it again. She imagined Gohan looking so adorable walking down the aisle at Aki’s wedding in his suit. Now the moment won’t happen.
 Tears weld in her eyes as she closed the door to his room. ChiChi walked through the quiet house towards the bedroom she shared with Goku. Entering her bedroom, she felt Goku’s presence everywhere. She saw him in the doorway of their bathroom, saw him sleeping in their bed; saw him pacing the room to soothe their crying child. ChiChi picked up a framed photo on the chest. Goku had three-year-old Gohan on his shoulders and an arm around ChiChi. All three smiled in the picture. ChiChi clutched the photo to her chest and fell back on her bed.
 “Goku,” she sobbed.
 A year without seeing his sweet smile, a year without seeing him at the table eating her food, a year without cuddling him in bed talking and rubbing their sweaty bodies together. A year without him.
 “Gohan,” the tears flooded down her cheeks. A year without hearing the sweet voice of her son, not seeing him at the dinner table eating or doing his homework; outside playing with her and his father or him clutching her skirts and seek comfort when he was scared. A year without…
 No! She will have to go a year without her husband. She wouldn’t go a year without her son. He was still alive. He needed her and she will find him. She will bring Gohan home.
 Part Seventeen: Alone: ChiChi
  AN: There’s a disconnect in the series when Goku dies and how much he and ChiChi know and didn’t know. I don’t know if this is another example of Akira Toriyama being forgetful but Goku died thinking Gohan will go back to ChiChi but when he comes back to life, he’s aware Gohan’s on the battlefield? For my story, I’m going under the assumption Goku wasn’t told but when he returns, there’s too much going on for him to question why Gohan’s there until later. There’s also tension between ChiChi and Goku’s friends which sadly isn’t resolved until Goku dies at the Cell Games. It seems to go both ways. For my story tensions started for ChiChi with how Goku’s friends handled telling her about Goku’s death and Gohan’s kidnapping by Piccolo. For Goku’s friends it started when Goku left them after the tournament but doesn’t surface until Goku shows up with Gohan. They feel left out of Goku’s life. They were all surprised Goku had a kid and Master Roshi even commented how they never knew so I’m expanding on that. I know in the anime Krillin did see ChiChi but chickened out of telling her but I’m following the manga where no one went to ChiChi.
 Next up is a three part Alone series which will feature what Goku, ChiChi and Gohan did in their year apart. I know there were a few expecting Raditz and what Goku was feeling learning his past in this chapter but all that will be featured in Goku’s Alone chapter.
38 notes · View notes